Skip to main content

Full text of "The United Fruit Company in Latin America"

See other formats


THE  SASE  STUDY  OF 

THE  UNITED  FRUIT  COMPANY 

IN  LATIN   AMERICA 


A  L   IJLA.\MAG  ASSOCIATION 


u 


From  the  collection 


ion  of  the 


San  Francisco,  California 

2006 


V. 


THE 

UNITED  FRUIT  COMPANY 
IN  LATIN  AMERICA 


THE 

UNITED  FRUIT  COMPANY 
IN  LATIN  AMERICA 


\  l\ 

BY  STACY  MAY  AND  GALO  PLAZA 


SEVENTH  CASE  STUDY  IN  AN  NPA  SERIES  ON 

United  States  Business  Performance  Abroad 


United  States  Business  Performance  Abroad 


First  Case  Study 
SEARS,  ROEBUCK  DE  MEXICO,  S.A.  May  1953.  88pp.  $1.00 

Second  Case  Study 
CASA  GRACE  IN  PERU.  November  1954.  112pp.  $1.00 

Third  Case  Study 

THE  PHILIPPINE  AMERICAN  LIFE  INSURANCE  COM- 
PANY.  March  1955.  94pp.  $1.00 

Fourth  Case  Study 

THE  CREOLE  PETROLEUM  CORPORATION  IN  VENE- 
ZUELA.  December  1955.  116pp.  $1.00 

Fifth  Case  Study 

THE  FIRESTONE  OPERATIONS  IN  LIBERIA.  December 
1956.  140pp.  $1.00 

Sixth  Case  Study 

STANVAC  IN  INDONESIA.  June  1957.  144pp.  $1.00 

Seventh  Case  Study 

THE  UNITED  FRUIT  COMPANY  IN  LATIN  AMERICA. 
June  1958.  316pp.  Cloth  bound  $4.50;  paper  bound  $2.00 


Library  of  Congress 

Catalog  Card  Number 

58-12402 


©  1958,  National  Planning  Association 

iv 


ACKNO  WLEDGMENT 

This  Case  Study  was  made  possible  in  part  by  funds 
granted  by  the  Carnegie  Corporation  of  New  York  and 
by  the  John  Hay  Whitney  Foundation.  These  founda- 
tions are  not,  however,  authors,  owners,  publishers,  or 
proprietors  of  this  publication,  and  are  not  to  be  under- 
stood as  approving  by  virtue  of  their  grants  any  of  the 
statements  made  or  views  expressed  therein. 


CONTENTS 

* 


POLICY  AND  RESEARCH  ADVISORY  COMMITTEE  MEMBERS  x 

LETTER  FROM  Jose  A.  Mora,  Secretary  General,  Organization  of 

American  States    xi 

AUTHORS'  NOTE  xii 

PREAMBLE  TO  THE  UNITED  FRUIT  COMPANY  IN  LATIN 

AMERICA,  by  Eugene  W.  Burgess  xiv 

THE  UNITED  FRUIT  COMPANY  IN  LATIN  AMERICA, 

by  Stacy  May  and  Galo  Plaza  1 

I.   Brief  History:  Evolution  of  the  Business 1 

History  of  the  Banana  2 

The  Banana  Trade   4 

Formation  of  the  United  Fruit  Company  5 

Railroads  and  the  Banana  Industry 8 

,    United  Fruit's  Competition   12 

Samuel  Zemurray  and  Cuyamel  15 

Shipping,  Communications,  and  Marketing  18 

The  Company  in  Perspective   19 

II.   The  World  Banana  Market 24 

World  Banana  Production  and  Consumption 25 

International  Trade  in  Bananas  30 

The  Valuation  of  the  World  Banana  Market 37 

III.   The  Consumer's  Banana  Dollar  in  the  United  States 

and  Canada  42 

vi 


Ocean  Transportation   44 

Importers'  Handling  and  Margin  49 

The  Jobbers  53 

Inland  Transportation;  Jobbers'  Facilities, 
Procedures,  and  Markups;  The  Jobber's 
Plant;  The  Accountancy  of  Banana  Jobbing 

Operation  of  the  Retailer 62 

Summary  of  the  Consumer's  Banana  Dollar   67 

IV.    Banana  Production  and  Producers'  Revenue 73 

The  Producing  Countries   73 

Banana  Lands    79 

The  Relative  Size  of  United's  Holdings; 
Company-Owned  Acreage  not  in  Cropland; 
The  Extent  of  United  Fruit  Control  of 
Banana  Land 

Banana  Production    90 

Clearing  and  Planting;  Disease  and  Pest 
Controls;  Harvesting 

Inland  Transportation  and  Loading  Aboard  Ship.  ...     96 
The  Banana  Dollar  in  the  Producing  Countries 97 

V.   The  United  Fruit  Company  as  an  Integrated  Operation  103 

The  Diversity  of  United  Fruit  Operations  104 

The  United  Fruit  Company  as  an  Investment 108 

United  Fruit  Company  Earnings  109 

Who  Owns  the  United  Fruit  Company  114 

United  Fruit  Contributions  to  Host  Country  Econo- 
mies       117 

Comparisons  with  Other  U.S.  Direct  Investments  in 

Latin  America 121 

United    Fruit    Contributions    Compared    with    Local 

Agricultural    Enterprise    123 

The  Stability  of  the  Market  124 

In  Summary   136 

VI.   Contributions  to  the  Several  Local  Economics 140 

United  Fruit's  Net  Contribution 141 

Costa  Rica  . .  142 

General  Description;  Land  Problems  at 
Quepos  and  Limon;  Problems  of  Develop- 
ing Other  Crops;  A  National  Responsibility; 
Sources  of  Funds;  Uses  of  Funds;  Other 
Comparisons 
Honduras  .  151 


Vll 


Flood  Fallow;  Contract  Farms;  Research 
Center;  Standard  Fruit  and  Steamship 
Company;  Impact  on  the  Local  Economy; 
Stable  Contribution 

Panama    

Contribution  to  the  Economy;  Comparisons 
With  Other  Activities;  United  Fruit's  Con- 
tribution to  Development 

Guatemala    162 

Contract  Operations;  Land-Use  Problems; 
International  Railways  of  Central  Amer- 
ica; Contribution  to  the  Economy 

Ecuador    169 

United  Fruit  Share;  Problems  of  Ecuado- 
rian Producers;  Contribution  to  the  Local 
Economy 

Colombia    175 

Brief  History;  Possible  Future  Pattern; 
Contribution  to  the  Local  Economy 

In  Summary    180 

VII.   The  Company's  Record  in  Social  Welfare 183 

Housing    184 

Health  and  Sanitation   187 

Education  190 

Agricultural  Training    192 

Commissaries  and  Food  Services 194 

Summary    197 

VIII.    Labor  Relations  and  Public  Relations 200 

Labor  Relations   200 

The  Labor  Force 205 

Community  Development  and  Morale 209 

Public  Relations   211 

Relations  with  Governments  in  Host  Countries 213 

In  Summary 216 

IX.    Summary  and  Outlook  219 

Major  Findings  of  the  Study 220 

United  Fruit  Company  Contributions  to 
Countries  of  Production;  Appraisal  of  the 

viii 


United  Fruit  Company  as  an  Investment ;  The 
United  Fruit  Company  Record  in  Social 
Welfare,  Labor,  and  Public  Relations; 
Why  the  Image  Is  Blacker  Than  the  Record 

Indications  of  Future  Trends    243 

Future  of  the  World  Banana  Market;  Persist- 
ence of  Large-scale  Integrated  Organization; 
Future  Position  of  the  United  Fruit  Company 
in  Bananas;  Future  Programs  for  Using 
Abandoned  Banana  Lands;  Gradual  Emanci- 
pation from  Extraneous  Services;  The  Prob- 
lem of  Company-Government  Contracts 

The  Significance  of  this  Case  Study  249 


ALBUM  OF  DOCUMENTARY  PHOTOGRAPHS 

The  Setting   between  80-81 

Economic  Contributions  to  Host  Countries  between  144-145 

Employees  and  their  Families  between  208-209 

APPENDIX    NOTE    251 

APPENDIX  TABLE    255 

THE  POLICY  COMMITTEE'S  STATEMENT  257 

NPA  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES    263 

NPA's  PUBLICATIONS  POLICY  .  .  264 


IX 


POLICY  COMMITTEE  MEMBERS 
CHARLES  J.  SYMINGTON,  Chairman: 

Chairman    of   the    Executive    Committee,    Symington    Wayne    Corporation, 
N.  Y.  C. 

WAYNE  C.  TAYLOR,  Vice  Chairman: 

Heathsville,  Virginia 

FRANK  ALTSCHUL 

Chairman  of  the  Board,  General  American  Investors  Company,  N.  Y.  C. 

HARRY  A.  BULLIS 

Chairman  of  the  Board,  General  Mills,  Inc.,  Minneapolis,  Minnesota 

CLINTON  S.  GOLDEN 

Solebury,  Bucks  County,  Pennsylvania 

LUTHER  H.  GULICK 

President,  Institute  of  Public  Administration,  N.  Y.  C. 

MARION  H.  HEDGES 

Washington,  D.  C. 

DAVID  L.  LUKE,  JR. 

President,  West  Virginia  Pulp  &  Paper  Company,  N.  Y.  C. 

DONALD  R.  MURPHY 

Director,    Editorial    Research,    Wallaces9    Farmer    and    Iowa    Homestead, 
Des  Moines,  Iowa 

CLARENCE  E.  PICKETT 

Honorary     Sec.,     American     Friends     Service     Committee,     Philadelphia, 
Pennsylvania 


RESEARCH  ADVISORY  COMMITTEE  MEMBERS 
ROY  BLOUGH 

Graduate  School  of  Business,  Columbia  University,  N.  Y.  C. 

LEONARD  S.  COTTRELL,  JR. 

Social  Psychologist,  Russell  Sage  Foundation,  N.  Y.  C. 

EDWARD  S.  MASON 

Dean,  Graduate  School  of  Public  Administration,  Littauer  Center,  Harvard 
University,   Cambridge,   Massachusetts 


EUGENE  W.  BURGESS,  Director  of  Research: 

University  of  California,  Berkeley,  California 

FRED  SMITH,  International  Relations  Adviser, 

Business  Consultant,  N.  Y.  C. 


ORGANIZATION  OF  AMERICAN  STATES 


men,.  .    IOLIVI*  .   nun  .   emit  fflSamfM  ttMiMM  .  HAIT,  .  HOHOU.AS  .  .t.ico 

COIOMIA  •  COSTA  MC*  •  CUM  .  DOMINIC**  BfiBllSU  «ICAtACgA  .   MMMA  .    fA.ACUAr  .    rtlu 

tlfUlUC      .      ICMAOOI      .      USAlVAOOl  WHWmill    .     MWIMT    . 

GENERAL  SECRETARIAT 

PAN  AMERICAN  UNION 
Washington  6.  D.  C..  U.  S.  A. 


May  23,  1958 
My  dear  Mr.  Symington: 

I  appreciate  your  sending  me  a  copy  of  the  text  of  your  latest  case  study  in  the 
series  relating  to  United  States  business  operations  abroad.  I  also  note  with  in- 
terest, that  in  the  preparation  of  this  volume.  "The  United  Fruit  Company  in 
Latin  America"  you  had  the  good  fortune  of  securing  the  services  of  Mr.  Galo 
Plaza,  my  friend  of  many  years  standing,  as  co-author. 

Your  series  of  studies  to  date  has  clearly  shown  that  United  States  enterprise 
is  being  moved  more  and  more  by  a  growing  sense  of  social  responsibility  in  its 
activities  abroad  and  that  it  has  demonstrated  how  profitable  operation,  on  the 
one  hand,  and  general  economic  improvement  and  development,  on  the  other,  can 
be  mutually  accelerative. 

Economic  and  social  development  throughout  the  Americas  is  one  of  the  funda- 
mental objectives  of  the  Organization  of  American  States  and  its  various  organs. 
Your  case  studies  reflect  the  many  areas  in  which  United  States  business  enter- 
prise has  contributed  to  these  ends  in  particular  countries  in  Latin  America. 
I  call  attention  especially  to  such  constructive  steps  as  are  exemplified  in  the 
founding  of  the  Escuela  Agricola  Panamericana  al  Zamorano,  Honduras,  by  the 
President  of  the  United  Fruit  Company  in  1942.   This  is  but  one  of  many  instances 
in  which  the  foresight  of  enlightened  business  leaders  has  resulted  in  practical 
measures  and  in  the  type  of  collaboration  which  is  bound  to  strengthen  the  bonds 
of  inter-  American  economic,  social,  and  cultural  relations. 

Sincerely  yours, 


ose  A.  Mora 
tary    General 


Mr.  Charles  J.  Symington 

Chairman,  Policy  Committee  for  NPA  Case  Studies 

National  Planning  Association 

230  Park  Avenue 

New  York  17,  New  York 


TM  Oriimtition  of  Amncin  Stltil  originated  in  1190  ll  till  fifll  Internilionil  Conference  ol  Amencin  Stilts.  IIS  dttimtu*  Chitlti  «is  U|*td  II  tht  Hulk 
Conleience  in  1941.  Us  put  post  it  to  ichitvi  ID  Ofdtr  ol  ptict  ind  justice,  promote  Amencin  lolidinly.  itienjtnen  colllboritio*  inon|  Iht  Membei  Stilts.  1*4 
dfllfid  ineit  so»trei(My.  ifldtpt fldtnct  ind  leinloiill  mtltrity.  Ire  Pin  Amtncin  Union  is  Ihl  ctnlnl.  ptimmml  oijin  and  Generil  Secielitnl  ol  Ikl  Ol|««{|liOB. 


XI 


AUTHORS'  NOTE 


JL  HE  AUTHORS  of  this  report  share  a  deep  conviction  that  there 
is  need  for  an  ever-increasing  degree  of  understanding  and  collabo- 
ration between  the  citizens  of  the  Latin  American  republics  and  of 
the  United  States.  Trade  exchanges  excepted,  the  flow  of  capital 
from  the  United  States  to  Latin  America  in  the  form  of  direct  private 
investments  has  been  the  most  important  factor  in  the  economic 
interrelationships  of  the  two  areas.  In  addition  to  their  evident 
contribution  to  development,  there  is  growing  recognition  that  direct 
private  investments  have  exerted  a  very  large  influence  upon  the 
volume  and  structure  of  United  States-Latin  American  trade. 

When  we  were  invited  by  the  National  Planning  Association  to 
report  upon  the  United  Fruit  Company's  operations  in  Latin  America 
as  a  case  study  of  this  type  of  investment,  as  a  condition  of  our 
acceptance,  we  asked  for  assurance  of  full  access  to  all  relevant 
accounts  and  reports  of  the  company.  This  assurance  was  given 
by  the  management  of  United  Fruit,  and  was  carried  out  not  only 
in  letter  and  spirit  by  the  company's  representatives  in  Boston  and 
in  the  field,  but  with  a  generosity  and  freedom  that  has  earned 
our  respect  as  well  as  our  sincere  gratitude. 

We  owe  an  equal  debt  to  numerous  government  officials,  including 
heads  of  state,  in  the  six  countries  in  which  our  field  studies  were 
centered.  They  gave  unstintingly  of  their  time  and  in  many  cases 
provided  special  compilations  of  unpublished  economic  data  that 
were  a  necessary  background  against  which  United  Fruit's  impact  on 
local  economies  could  be  measured.  An  equal  measure  of  generous  and 
gracious  response  and  cooperation  was  afforded  by  private  citizens 
of  the  six  countries — by  businessmen,  independent  banana,  growers, 
members  of  the  company's  work  force,  labor  union  officials,  and  others 
too  numerous  to  catalog.  And  the  debt  multiplies  to  include  the  help 
of  U.S.  officials  in  Washington  and  in  the  embassies  abroad,  to 
officials  of  the  Organization  of  American  States  who  made  available 
to  us  the  findings  of  their  own  forthcoming  study  of  the  banana 
industry,  to  officers  of  United  Fruit's  competitors,  and  to  jobbers 
and  retailers  whose  establishments  we  visited. 

All  of  these  gave  us  their  help  in  a  measure  that  far  transcended 
the  accepted  amenities  of  social  courtesy.  We  acknowledge  their 
assistance  with  gratitude  and  with  a  deepened  awareness  of  the 
meaning  of  inter-American  cooperation. 

xii 


We  wish,  also,  to  record  our  indebtedness  to  the  following  who 
assisted  us  directly  upon  various  phases  of  this  study:  William 
Butler,  who  accompanied  us  on  our  field  trips,  contributed  valuable 
advice  in  planning  the  study,  and  wrote  one  chapter;  John  Gillin, 
Miguel  Albornoz,  and  Miss  Lilo  Linke  who  conducted  field  investi- 
gations under  Galo  Plaza's  direction;  and  Shaw  Livermore,  Ferdinand 
Mehrlich,  and  Miss  Erika  Teutsch  who  carried  out  specific  research 
assignments  or  assisted  with  statistical  calculations  and  editing  with 
Stacy  May. 

A  large  measure  of  any  worth  that  the  study  may  have  is  due  to 
the  help  we  have  received  as  recorded  above,  but  the  authors  assume 
full  and  joint  responsibility  for  what  has  been  presented. 

In  the  hope  that  this  report  might  contribute  to  the  methodology 
of  studying  an  important  field,  in  addition  to  throwing  light  upon 
one  company's  operations  abroad,  we  have  tried  to  employ  objective 
measurement  to  the  greatest  practicable  degree  and  to  spell  out  sources 
and  procedures  that  might  be  useful  to  others  embarking  upon  com- 
parable undertakings.  We  realize  that  this  imposes  upon  the  reader 
a  greater  burden  than  many  who  are  interested  mainly  in  the  study's 
findings  may  be  willing  to  assume.  Accordingly,  tempering  our  zeal 
with  mercy,  we  recommend  that  those  who  would  prefer  to  go  directly 
to  conclusions  without  the  pain  of  sifting  evidence  should  turn  to 
Chapter  IX.  That  chapter  summarizes  the  major  findings  of  this 
study,  with  some  indication  of  where,  in  earlier  chapters,  the  reader 
may  find  a  fuller  exposition  of  issues  about  which  his  curiosity  may 
have  been  aroused. 


Xlll 


PREAMBLE 

TO 

THE  UNITED  FRUIT  COMPANY 
IN  LATIN  AMERICA 


T 


HIS  SEVENTH  STUDY  in  the  National  Planning  Association's 
series  on  United  States  Business  Performance  Abroad  turned  out  to 
be  a  much  more  ambitious  project  than  we  intended  when  the 
United  Fruit  Company  first  agreed  to  cooperate  in  a  study  of  its 
operations  abroad.  Subsequent  inquiry  indicated  that  it  would  not 
be  meaningful  to  restrict  the  study  of  the  company's  banana  operations 
— which  are  its  principal  operations — to  a  single  country.  However, 
it  seemed  unreasonable  from  the  point  of  view  of  research  and  cost 
to  include  every  country  in  which  the  company  had  banana  operations. 
The  solution  seemed  to  point  to  studying  the  company's  banana 
business  in  the  six  banana-producing  countries  in  Central  and 
South  America  (Colombia,  Costa  Rica,  Ecuador,  Guatemala,  Hon- 
duras, and  Panama)  that  produce  60  percent  of  the  world's  banana 
tonnage  and  90  percent  of  U.S.  imports  of  this  exotic  fruit. 

Happily,  this  six-nation  limitation  lent  itself  at  least  to  partial 
geographical  and  cultural  similarity  in  coverage.  In  addition,  it 
facilitated  concentration  in  this  study  on  the  company's  banana 
operations  which  account  for  over  60  percent  of  its  gross  sales  and 
85  percent  of  its  gross  profits  before  taxes.  Without  these  obviously 
minor  limitations,  the  study  could  not  have  been  sufficiently  simplified 
for  presentation  in  this  series.  Neither  the  authors  nor  officials  of 
United  Fruit,  however,  feel  that  the  frank  appraisal  of  the  company's 
banana  activities  in  the  six  nations — as  reflected  in  this  study — 
would  be  modified  if  all  of  its  operations  outside  the  United  States 
had  been  included  for  study. 

The  National  Planning  Association  is  grateful  for  the  wholehearted 
cooperation  of  the  United  Fruit  Company  in  releasing  for  publication 
much  factual  information  supplied  from  its  own  records.  Employees 
throughout  the  company  here  and  abroad  were  uniformly  courteous 
and  helpful  to  the  authors  in  their  search  for  facts.  Much  credit 
also  should  be  given  to  the  many  individuals  in  governmental  and 
private  posts  in  the  six  countries  studied,  as  well  as  to  officials  of  the 

xiv 


Organization   of   American   States    and   the   U.S.    government,   who 
gave  so  generously  of  their  time  and  knowledge  to  the  authors. 

United  Fruit  has  been  a  factor  of  varying  influence  in  the  economic 
life  of  several  friendly,  but  small,  republics  in  Central  America. 
At  times  its  banana  operations  in  some  of  these  countries  have  been 
brought  to  public  attention,  and  not  always  in  a  laudatory  way. 
The  National  Planning  Association  received  full  encouragement  from 
the  company  in  giving  adequate  coverage  of  United  Fruit's  principal 
business  —  bananas  —  and  in  extending  its  inquiry  beyond  the  formula 
utilized  in  this  series  up  to  now.  The  authors  in  this  study  have 
related  much  more  than  a  story  of  a  rough  road  to  success  —  they 
also  provide  a  painstaking  economic  and  social  analysis  of  the  banana 
business  in  the  Western  Hemisphere. 


6ou4 

6 


Eugene  W.  Burgess 
Director  of  Research 
May  1958 


xv 


* 

THE 

UNITED  FRUIT  COMPANY 
IN  LATIN  AMERICA 

by 

Stacy  May  and  Galo  Plaza 
* 


Brief  History:  Evolution  of  the  Business 

JL  HIS  IS  the  story  of  how,  over  a  relatively  short  period  of  time,  a 
highly  perishable  tropical  fruit  has  become  an  important  item  in  world 
trade.  It  is  the  story  of  how  an  implausible  product,  which  was  being 
introduced  into  the  United  States  as  a  curiosity  a  little  over  80  years 
ago,  is  today  carried  by  the  millions  of  stems,  on  more  than  a  hundred 
fast  refrigerated  ships,  from  farms  in  the  tropics  to  markets  in  the 
United  States,  Canada,  and  Europe,  to  become  a  common  foodstuff  in 
almost  every  household. 

Our  study  concerns  primarily  the  United  Fruit  Company  as  a 
producer  and  exporter  of  bananas.  It  explores  the  world  banana  market, 
the  basic  economics  of  banana  growing  and  distribution.  It  focuses 
particularly  on  the  role  of  United  Fruit  in  the  banana  industry,  its 
impact  on  producing  countries,  its  problems  and  future  trends,  not 
only  with  respect  to  production  and  marketing  of  the  fruit,  but  also 


in  its  relations  with  governments,  its  labor  force,  and  with  public  opin- 
ion, both  in  the  United  States  and  Latin  America. 

The  study  concentrates  on  what  has  happened  since  1950.  But  in 
order  to  better  visualize  the  company's  present  activities,  one  must 
look  back  and  examine  how  the  banana  came  to  occupy  its  present 
important  place  in  international  commerce  and  how  United  came 
to  exercise  its  present  predominantly  important  place  in  the  world 
trade  of  bananas  and,  particularly,  in  the  American  trade.  It  is  not 
a  simple  success  story  from  the  beginning;  it  is  more  than  that.  It 
is  a  story  of  dreams  and  ambitions,  of  struggle  and  despair,  of  mis- 
understanding and  even  of  hatred,  of  trial  and  error;  all  of  this  against 
the  backdrop  of  sodden  humidity,  heat  nightmares,  tropical  rains, 
hurricanes,  and  murderous  yellow  fever,  dysentery,  and  malaria.  It  is 
also  the  story  of  improvement  through  experience ;  it  is  the  saga  of  the 
rise  of  stout-hearted  men,  big  as  Ulysses  in  their  achievements.  It 
could  be  written  as  a  romance,  its  pages  bathed  in  the  clean  salt  spray 
of  the  tropical  seas  as  flying  fish  scatter  before  the  bows  of  graceful 
Yankee  clipper  ships.  But  our  task  is  the  more  prosaic  one  of  recording 
facts  as  we  found  them. 

No  one  has  summed  up  more  forcefully  the  contrast  between  past 
and  present  attitudes  of  those  responsible  for  the  banana  industry  than 
Samuel  Zemurray.  This  was  in  a  statement  attributed  to  him  shortly 
after  he  first  became  associated  with  the  United  Fruit  Company  as 
Managing  Director  in  1932  after  a  long  career  as  one  of  the  most 
colorful  banana  pioneers  and  one  of  United's  most  formidable  rivals.  In 
his  reference  to  the  past  he  clearly  was  speaking  of  banana  pioneers 
generally  rather  than  of  the  company  he  had  just  joined  when  he  said: 
"I  feel  guilty  about  some  of  the  things  we  did  ...  all  we  cared  about 
was  dividends.  Well,  you  can't  do  business  that  way  today.  We  have 
learned  that  what's  best  for  the  countries  we  operate  in  is  best  for  the 
company.  Maybe  we  can't  make  the  people  love  us,  but  we  can  make 
ourselves  so  useful  to  them,  that  they  will  want  us  to  stay."  This  frank 
and  deeply  felt  expression  of  attitude  is  still  dominant  today.  Through 
mutual  understanding  between  the  company  and  the  people  and  their 
governments,  a  new,  clear  and  mutually  profitable  relationship  is 
evolving. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  BANANA 

THE  BANANA'S  HISTORY  goes  back  thousands  of 
years.  Rumphius,  who  has  been  called  the  greatest  botanist  before  Lin- 


naeus,  in  his  Herbarium  Amboinense,  written  in  shadowy  antiquity, 
mentions  that  the  banana  even  then  was  of  venerable  lineage.  It  is  a 
recognized  fact  that  man  has  used  the  banana  as  a  food  staple  for 
thousands  of  years.  It  was  one  of  the  first  fruits  grown  by  primitive 
agricultural  peoples. 

The  banana  is  often  referred  to  in  ancient  Hindu,  Chinese,  Greek, 
and  Roman  literature.  Mention  of  the  banana  is  found  in  various 
sacred  texts  of  oriental  people.  Chief  of  these  writings  are  two  Hindu 
epics,  the  Mahabharata,  the  work  of  an  unknown  author,  and  the 
Ramayana  of  the  poet  Valmiki,  and  there  also  are  references  in  certain 
sacred  Buddhist  texts.  These  chronicles  describe  a  beverage  derived 
from  bananas  which  Buddhist  monks  are  allowed  to  drink.  Yang  Fu, 
a  Chinese  official  in  the  second  century  A.D.,  wrote  an  Encyclopedia  of 
Rare  Things,  in  which  he  describes  the  banana  plant.  This  possibly  is 
the  first  mention  made  of  the  banana  in  Chinese  texts.  The  Greek 
naturalist  philosopher  Theophrastus  wrote  a  book  on  plants  in  the 
fourth  century  B.C.  in  which  he  describes  the  banana.  His  book  is 
considered  the  first  scientific  botanical  work  extant.  The  Roman  nat- 
uralist Pliny  the  Elder  describes  the  banana  plant  in  his  Historia 
Naturalis  written  in  77  A.D.  He  mentions  Theophrastus  as  his  source 
of  information.  Modern  archeologists  have  found  the  banana  depicted 
in  ancient  ruins  such  as  the  Buddhist  temple  of  Bharhut  dating  from 
the  second  century  B.C.  and  the  Javanese  monument  to  Buddha 
erected  in  Borobodur  in  the  year  850  A.D. 

The  exact  origin  of  the  banana  is  not  entirely  clear.  Dr.  Herbert 
Spinden1,  anthropologist,  wrote:  "The  first  home  of  the  edible  banana 
was  in  all  probability  the  humid  tropical  region  of  Southern  Asia, 
which  includes  Northeast  India,  Burma,  Cambodia  and  parts  of  South- 
ern China,  as  well  as  the  large  islands  of  Sumatra,  Java,  Borneo,  the 
Philippines  and  Formosa.  Here,  the  seedless  varieties  of  the  true  do- 
mestic banana  are  commonly  found  growing  wild,  although  perhaps 
they  have  merely  escaped  from  cultivation."  From  the  East  the  banana 
was  most  likely  introduced  to  Egypt  and  Africa  by  early  eastern  trad- 
ers. The  banana  variety  that  predominates  in  contemporary  world 
trade,  the  Gros  Michel,  was  probably  first  brought  to  the  New  World 
by  a  French  botanist,  Frangois  Pouat,  around  1836.  The  old  Spanish 
chroniclers  state  that  upon  the  arrival  of  the  Conquistadores  in  the 
New  World's  tropics,  they  found  platanos  or  cooking  bananas  as  early 
as  1504,  the  date  the  city  of  Santo  Domingo,  the  first  capital  of  Spanish 
America,  was  founded  on  the  island  of  Hispaniola. 

1  Quoted  in  Charles  Morrow  Wilson,  Empire  in  Green  and  Gold,  Henry  Holt  & 
Co.,  Inc.,  New  York,  1947,  p.  13. 


Oviedo  in  his  Historic,  General  e  Natural  de  Indias  assigns  to  Friar 
Tomas  de  Berlanga,  Bishop  of  Panama  and  discoverer  of  the  Gala- 
pagos Islands,  credit  for  introducing  the  first  plantings  of  true  fruit 
banana  types  from  the  Canary  Islands  to  Santo  Domingo  in  1516: 
"There  is  a  fruit  here,  called  platanos,  but  in  truth  they  are  not  .  .  . 
nor  did  they  used  to  be  in  the  Indies,  but  were  brought  hither.  One 
hears  on  all  sides  that  this  special  kind  was  brought  from  the  islands  of 
Grand  Canaria  in  the  year  1516  by  the  Reverend  Friar  Tomas  de  Ber- 
langa of  the  Order  of  Predicadores  to  this  city  of  Santo  Domingo, 
whence  they  spread  to  the  other  settlements  of  this  island  and  to  all 
other  islands  peopled  by  Christians  and  they  had  even  been  carried  to 
the  mainland  and  in  every  port  they  have  flourished  .  .  .  ." 


THE  BANANA  TRADE 

FOOD  HAS  BEEN  a  major  commodity  in  world 

trade  for  a  long  time.  Grain  and  fish  were  traded  for  pottery  and 
jewelry  among  the  Greeks,  the  Phoenicians,  and  other  early  settlers  of 
the  Mediterranean.  As  civilizations  matured,  and  palates  became  epi- 
curean, foreign  foods  were  in  high  demand.  The  ancient  Romans,  at 
the  height  of  their  civilization,  imported  jars  of  salted  fish  from  the 
Black  Seas  at  high  prices,  causing  old  Senator  Cato  to  complain  in  a 
speech  to  the  Senate  that  "Rome  was  the  only  city  in  the  world  where 
such  a  jar  of  fish  cost  more  than  a  yoke  of  oxen." 

The  banana,  until  the  year  1866,  was  virtually  unknown  in  Western 
Europe  and  the  United  States.  The  first  bananas  were  brought  to  the 
States  in  the  early  nineteenth  century  by  sea  captains  who,  on  return- 
ing from  voyages  to  tropical  America  had  loaded  as  extraordinary 
cargo  bunches  of  the  strange  yellow  tropical  fruit.  Carl  B.  Frank 
started  importing  bananas  from  Colon  to  New  York  in  1866  from 
plantations  near  the  present  Canal  Zone.  At  the  Philadelphia  Centen- 
nial Exposition  of  American  Independence  in  1876,  bananas  wrapped 
in  tinfoil  were  sold  to  intrigued  buyers  at  10^  apiece.  Yet,  today,  less 
than  a  century  later,  the  banana  is  a  staple  in  almost  every  home. 

The  banana  trade,  in  its  infant  evolution,  was  hazardous  and  un- 
predictable. Pioneering  in  the  pestilent  jungle  lowlands,  where  bananas 
grow,  was  heartbreaking  because  the  jungle  fights  to  reclaim  its  ter- 
rain and  only  the  strong  survive.  Lack  of  roads  and  transportation 
made  it  doubly  difficult.  In  Central  America  there  was  not  even  regu- 
lar shipping  service  to  the  north  before  1855. 

4 


In  1870,  Captain  Lorenzo  Dow  Baker,  commander  of  the  fishing 
schooner  Telegraph  out  of  Wellfleet,  Massachusetts,  loaded  as  extra 
cargo  160  bunches  of  bananas  purchased  for  a  shilling  a  bunch  at 
Port  Antonio,  Jamaica.  Eleven  days  after  the  date  of  purchase  the 
Telegraph  docked  in  Jersey  City,  where  the  bananas  sold  at  two  dol- 
lars a  bunch.  Captain  Baker's  profitable  sale  in  Jersey  City  led  him 
to  believe  that  he  could  capture  the  consumer's  taste  with  good  tropi- 
cal fruit  in  the  same  way  the  fruit  had  caught  his  fancy  on  the  wharfs 
at  Port  Antonio.  So  he  continued  to  carry  bananas  as  extra  cargo  from 
Jamaica,  unloading  in  the  larger  port  of  Boston.  In  Boston,  Andrew 
Preston,  an  agent  of  the  small  but  respected  produce  firm,  Seaverns 
&  Co.,  sold  the  bananas  at  a  commission.  Banana  sales  in  Boston  were 
uniformly  successful.  Both  Baker  and  Preston  thought  that  increased 
shipping  and  selling  of  bananas  would  prove  a  profitable  independent 
business.  In  1876,  Baker  was  a  prosperous  shipper  and  partner  in  the 
Standard  Steam  Navigation  Company.  He  persuaded  Andrew  Preston 
and  nine  of  his  partners  to  form  an  independent  fruit  agency.  So,  in 
1885,  the  Boston  Fruit  Company  was  founded. 

Captain  Baker  settled  in  Jamaica  where  he  supervised  the  shipping 
and  freighting  of  bananas  to  Boston  on  Standard  Steam  Navigation 
Company  ships.  Preston,  as  Boston's  sales  manager,  found  new 
markets  for  the  increasing  influx  of  bananas  from  Jamaica.  The 
Boston  Fruit  Company  prospered,  more  ships  were  added  to  the  fleets, 
more  markets  were  developed. 


FORMATION  OF  THE  UNITED  FRUIT  COMPANY 

To  MEET  INCREASING  DEMANDS  for  bananas  in  the 
States,  Baker  and  Preston  realized  they  would  have  to  look  farther 
abroad  than  Jamaica,  Cuba,  and  Santo  Domingo  for  their  fruit  sup- 
ply. They  had  heard  of  Minor  Keith,  a  railroad  builder  in  Costa  Rica, 
whose  companies — the  Tropical  Trading  and  Transport  Company,  the 
Colombia  Land  Company,  and  Snyder  Banana  Company — had  been 
shipping  bananas  from  Colombia,  Costa  Rica,  Panama,  and  Nicaragua 
to  New  Orleans. 

The  demand  for  bananas  was  growing  steadily.  By  1898,  the  total 
importation  of  bananas  from  the  American  tropics  was  16  million 
stems.  No  more  were  imported  only  because  this  was  the  total  product 
available.  Over  a  hundred  firms  were  engaged  in  the  importation  of 
bananas  to  the  United  States  before  1899.  During  the  early  years, 


when  small  cargoes  were  easily  disposed  of  at  ships'  sides  for  high 
prices,  it  was  possible  to  operate  at  a  profit  even  with  the  crudest  and 
most  wasteful  methods.  As  the  demand  grew  and  the  marketing  of 
bananas  expanded  beyond  the  ports  of  entry,  most  of  the  small  inef- 
ficient firms,  that  had  enjoyed  temporary  success,  fell  by  the  wayside. 
At  the  time  the  United  Fruit  Company  was  founded,  about  22  firms 
remained  in  business,  including  the  Boston  Fruit  Company,  which 
served  the  northeastern  sector  of  the  United  States,  and  the  Keith 
interests  that  operated  out  of  New  Orleans. 

Minor  Keith,  who  had  borrowed  heavily  on  short  terms  from  New 
York  and  London  financing  companies  in  order  to  further  railroad  con- 
struction in  Costa  Rica,  ran  into  difficulties  in  meeting  his  obligations. 
Matters  were  further  complicated  when  the  firm  of  Hoadley  &  Com- 
pany of  New  Orleans,  which  had  been  his  distributor  for  years,  failed, 
involving  Mr.  Keith  in  a  loss  of  $1.5  million.  Because  of  the  failure  of 
his  agent,  Keith  was  compelled  to  make  new  arrangements  for  the  dis- 
tribution of  his  fruit  and  entered  into  negotiations  with  Preston,  Presi- 
dent of  the  Boston  Fruit  Company.  The  Fruit  Dispatch  Company, 
which  had  recently  been  formed  by  Boston  Fruit  for  the  purpose  of 
expanding  and  expediting  the  distribution  and  sales  of  bananas,  took 
over  the  handling  of  some  of  Keith's  fruit. 

This  business  relationship  grew  into  a  consolidation  of  the  interests 
of  the  Boston  Fruit  Company  and  the  companies  controlled  by  Keith. 
The  motivation  of  the  merger  was  not  to  eliminate  competition.  The 
Boston  Fruit  Company,  with  production  in  the  Caribbean  islands  and 
marketing  organizations  in  the  northeastern  United  States,  served  an 
entirely  different  sector  of  the  country  than  that  covered  by  Keith. 
The  latter's  fruit  came  from  Central  America  and  Colombia  and  was 
marketed  throughout  the  South  from  New  Orleans  and  Mobile.  How- 
ever, both  saw  the  need  for  expanding  production  and  a  more  efficient 
system  of  marketing.  Both  had  been  victims  of  floods,  drought,  blow- 
downs,  and  political  upheavals.  They  realized  that  a  more  constant 
and  reliable  flow  of  fruit  from  the  tropics  could  only  be  obtained  by 
spreading  their  production  base  to  a  number  of  areas  so  that  any  local 
disaster  could  be  counterbalanced  by  a  good  crop  elsewhere.  These 
were  the  obvious  and  logical  reasons  why  these  two  noncompeting 
groups  of  banana  companies  concluded  negotiations  and  were  con- 
solidated into  a  single  entity,  the  United  Fruit  Company. 

Incorporated  on  March  30, 1899,  under  the  laws  of  the  State  of  New 
Jersey,  United  Fruit  had  an  authorized  capital  of  $20  million.  At  the 
first  offering,  only  $1,650,000  was  invested  by  the  public,  but  within 

6 


one  year  a  total  of  $11,230,000  had  been  subscribed.  The  company  was 
authorized  under  its  charter  to  acquire  by  purchase  or  development 
banana  and  other  properties.  Under  this  charter,  United  purchased  the 
property,  business,  and  shares  of  the  Boston  Fruit  Company  and  its 
associated  companies  for  $5,200,000,  and  from  Keith  and  his  associates 
all  the  properties  owned  by  the  Tropical  Trading  and  Transport  Com- 
pany, Ltd.,  the  Colombia  Land  Company,  Ltd.,  and  the  Snyder  Ba- 
nana Company  for  about  $4  million. 

The  following  were  the  first  officers  and  directors  of  the  new  com- 
pany: 

President  and  Director ....  Andrew  W.  Preston,  Brookline,  Mass. 
First  Vice  President 

and  Director   Minor  C.  Keith,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Second  Vice  President 

and  Director   Lament  G.  Burnham,  Boston,  Mass. 

Director   T.  Jefferson  Coolidge,  Jr.,  Manchester,  Mass. 

Director   Kenneth  K.  McLeren,  Jersey  City,  N.J. 

Secretary    Bradley  W.  Palmer,  Boston,  Mass. 

Treasurer  Charles  A.  Hubbard,  Boston,  Mass. 

The  organization  of  the  United  Fruit  Company  marked  the  end  of 
the  era  of  pioneering,  of  risks  and  hardships,  easy  profits  as  well  as 
total  failures,  and  the  beginning  of  a  new  era  that  converted  the 
highly  perishable  tropical  banana  into  an  important  item  of  world 
trade. 

The  new  United  Fruit  Company  had  112  miles  of  railroad;  212,394 
acres  of  land,  of  which  61,263  acres  were  in  production;  and  a  capital 
of  $11,230,000.  After  formation  of  United,  the  young  organization 
began  developing  and  expanding  other  sources  of  supply.  It  bought 
lands  in  Santo  Domingo,  Honduras,  Guatemala,  Panama,  and  Cuba, 
and  additional  acreage  in  Nicaragua,  Jamaica,  and  Colombia.  By  1930, 
its  capital  had  increased  to  $215  million.  Land  was  exceedingly  cheap 
in  the  vast  undeveloped  lowlands,  and  eager  governments  made  avail- 
able large  tracts  of  jungle  territories  for  the  prospect  of  getting  them 
opened  to  profitable  development  through  an  enterprise  that  would 
supply  basic  railroad  and  port  facilities  that  could  be  furnished  in  no 
other  way. 

On  the  home  front,  Preston  developed  additional  markets  in  Boston 
and  surrounding  areas.  He  established  outlets  in  other  ports  along  the 
East  Coast— Baltimore,  Philadelphia,  and  New  York.  More  ships 


were  added  to  the  fleets  and  the  company  looked  to  Europe  as  another 
market  ground.  By  1910,  United  was  shipping  its  bananas  to  Europe. 
Today,  United  Fruit  is  the  major  banana  concern  in  the  world,  and  in 
1956  it  sold  almost  39  million  stems  in  North  America  and  Europe. 


RAILROADS  AND  THE  BANANA  INDUSTRY 

UNITED  FRUIT  PROBABLY  would  not  hold  its  pres- 
ent position  as  the  major  banana  company  in  the  world  had  it  not 
been  for  the  ingenuity  of  Minor  Keith.  His  uncle,  Henry  Meiggs,  in 
the  1850's  had  pioneered  in  the  railroad  industry  in  Chile  and  Peru. 
Tomas  Guardia,  President  of  Costa  Rica,  in  1870  contracted  with 
Meiggs  and  Keith  to  build  a  national  railroad  from  Port  Limon  on  the 
Caribbean  to  the  mountain  town  of  San  Jose,  the  country's  capital. 

The  construction  of  the  railroad  through  the  tropical  jungles  of 
Costa  Rica  met  with  one  disaster  after  another.  Dysentery,  malaria, 
and  other  tropical  diseases  constantly  cut  down  manpower.  Meiggs 
died  of  yellow  fever;  so  did  three  of  Keith's  brothers,  and  Keith  was 
left  to  carry  out  the  construction.  Besides  the  ever-present  toll  of  dis- 
ease, food  supplies  often  spoiled  before  reaching  workers  on  inland 
plantations,  and  shiploads  of  construction  materials  coming  from  over- 
seas were  nearly  always  delayed  by  storms  at  sea  or  lost  on  reefs  and 
shoals  in  the  hazardous  harbor  of  Port  Limon.  Minor  Keith  had  mar- 
ried the  daughter  of  an  ex-President  of  Costa  Rica;  he  had  an  engag- 
ing personality  and  made  many  friends.  He  was  a  good  organizer  and 
a  man  with  considerable  financial  experience;  his  ambition  was  to 
build  a  railroad  system  through  all  of  Central  America.  At  his  death, 
his  German  biographer,  Herman  W.  Bitter,  referred  to  Keith  as  "the 
uncrowned  King  of  Central  America." 

Keith  had  completed  only  60  miles  of  the  railroad  when  he  ran  out 
of  funds.  He  was  forced  to  find  another  source  of  income  so  that  con- 
struction could  be  carried  on.  Experimentally,  he  planted  bananas  in 
the  Zent  Valley,  back  of  Limon,  for  he  had  heard  that  the  tropical 
fruit  had  a  market  in  the  United  States.  He  shipped  the  first  harvest 
of  Zent  Valley  bananas  via  his  railroad  to  Port  Limon  and  from  there 
they  were  taken  to  New  Orleans  where  they  were  promptly  sold  for  a 
profit.  Highly  encouraged,  Keith  began  expanding  his  banana  planting 
and  shipping,  and  in  1883  was  supplying  shipping  companies  in  Costa 
Rica,  Panama,  Nicaragua,  and  Colombia  with  bananas.  With  addi- 
tional capital  from  banana  sales,  Keith  pushed  the  railroad  to  com- 
pletion in  1890. 

8 


Completion  of  the  Costa  Rican  railroad,  despite  man-killing  diseases 
and  swampy  lands,  may  be  compared  to  the  engineering  marvel  of  the 
two  North  American  Harmon  brothers  in  constructing  the  Quito- 
Guayaquil  railroad  in  Ecuador.  Keith  looked  to  Panama  as  his  next 
railroad  site,  and  United  viewed  Panama  as  another  potential  banana 
development.  Planting  and  railroad  building  in  Panama  were  success- 
ful. Soon  Panama  was  producing  millions  of  banana  stems  for  export 
by  United  Fruit.  In  Guatemala  and  Honduras,  the  company  also 
investigated  possibilities  and  found  in  the  Caribbean  lowlands  of  the 
two  countries  additional  banana  lands. 

It  is  interesting  to  observe  the  close  relationship  between  railroads 
in  Central  America  and  the  development  of  banana  production.  All 
the  Central  American  republics,  at  one  time  or  another,  dreamed  of 
building  ocean-to-ocean  railroads,  taking  advantage  of  the  narrowness 
of  the  continent  in  Central  America.  The  immense  financial  success 
of  the  Panama  railroad,  built  in  1850,  was  an  added  incentive. 

Some  major  railroads  had  been  started  before  United  Fruit  came 
into  existence,  but  the  roads  were  not  completed  and  the  dreams  of 
transcontinental  railroads  never  came  true.  The  fast-growing  banana 
business  furnished  abundant  cargo  for  these  railroads  whenever  they 
traversed  banana  country  and  in  some,  cases  the  revenues  from  the 
transportation  of  bananas  saved  the  railroads  from  bankruptcy.  Also, 
United  and  other  fruit  companies  built  railroads  for  the  handling  of 
bananas,  freight,  and  people  required  for  the  banana  industry.  Thus, 
economic  reasons  explain  why  most  of  the  railroads'  mileage  in  the 
Central  American  countries  is  to  be  found  on  the  coastal  plains,  where 
bananas  are  grown,  and  why  the  banana  industry  has  been  closely 
related  with  the  operation  of  railroads  in  that  area. 

The  construction  of  railroads  was  an  indispensable  and  integral 
part  of  the  development  of  banana  plantations  in  areas  not  previously 
served  by  any  form  of  land  transportation.  The  United  Fruit  Com- 
pany was  interested  in  building  railroads  for  the  service  of  its  banana 
operations;  the  lines  would  logically  follow  the  shortest  good  route 
from  the  port  or  connecting  line  to  the  banana  plantation.  These  rail- 
roads were  of  utmost  importance  to  the  countries  in  tropical  America 
because  they  opened  up  undeveloped  land  and  made  possible  its  trans- 
formation into  banana  plantations,  which  contributed  substantially 
to  the  national  wealth  in  countries  where  mineral  resources  have  not 
been  developed  and  agriculture  is  the  chief  source  of  income.  Notably, 
bananas  contribute  a  large  part  of  that  income. 

In  Costa  Rica,  Keith  built  part  of  the  international  railroad,  but 
when  banana  growing  overshadowed  interest  in  railroad  building  across 


the  continent,  he  concentrated  his  efforts  on  rail  construction  in  the 
lowlands  back  of  Port  Limon.  Early  in  the  century,  United  Fruit  built 
the  Northern  Railway  to  serve  its  banana  operations  on  the  Atlantic 
Coast.  Later  it  acquired  the  right  to  operate  the  lines  of  the  Costa 
Rican  Railway  which  then  extended  from  Port  Limon  to  San  Jose. 
The  company  has  disposed  of  its  interests  in  the  Northern  and  Costa 
Rican  railways  on  the  Atlantic  Coast,  and  now  has  only  local  banana 
railroads  on  the  Pacific  Coast. 

Honduras  also  had  high  hopes  of  a  transcontinental  railroad  as  a 
means  to  encourage  the  setting  up  of  a  federation  of  Central  American 
republics  and  to  cash  in  on  the  growing  traffic  from  the  East  to  the 
California  gold  fields.  An  attempt  was  made  to  float  a  loan  for  this 
purpose  as  far  back  as  1853,  but  not  much  resulted  from  these  efforts 
until  1867-70,  when  a  50-mile  road  was  built  from  Puerto  Cortez 
on  the  Caribbean  Coast  toward  the  interior.  Banana  interests,  during 
the  Bonilla  regime,  obtained  authorization  to  set  up  the  TELA  Rail- 
road Company  and  the  Trujillo  Railroad  Company,  and  in  compen- 
sation received  government  land.  In  1924,  out  of  some  400,000  acres 
of  land  controlled  by  United  in  Honduras,  about  175,000  had  been  ob- 
tained as  compensation  for  railroad  construction.  Land  grants  of  this 
type  were  ordinary  procedure,  and  in  addition  national  governments 
granted  exemptions  of  port  duties  and  other  concessions  in  order  to 
hasten  the  construction  of  rail  lines.  Several  attempts  were  made  to 
continue  construction  of  the  national  railroad  toward  the  Pacific,  but 
nothing  ever  materialized.  The  line  never  went  further  inland  than 
San  Pedro  Sula.  The  fact  is  that  to  this  date,  although  there  are  over 
900  miles  of  railroad  in  Honduras,  all  are  within  the  rich  banana  lands 
of  the  North  Coast.  The  capital  city,  Tegucigalpa,  and  other  major 
towns  still  lack  rail  communication. 

In  Guatemala,  railroads  came  long  before  bananas,  and  in  this 
country  many  of  the  major  towns  are  connected  by  rail  to  the  sea.  Be- 
fore 1885,  20  miles  were  built  from  the  capital,  Guatemala  City,  toward 
the  Atlantic.  During  the  decade  from  1880  to  1890,  American  con- 
tractors built  the  Central  Railroad  of  Guatemala,  which  connects  the 
capital  with  San  Jose  on  the  Pacific  Coast,  and  the  Western  Railway, 
which  connects  with  Puerto  Champerico,  also  on  the  Pacific.  Later  on, 
136  miles  were  constructed  from  Puerto  Barrios  on  the  Atlantic  toward 
the  capital. 

In  1904,  Keith  and  William  C.  van  Horn  contracted  for  the  con- 
struction of  the  Northern  Railroad.  A  company  was  formed,  called  the 
Guatemala  Railroad  Company,  and  was  incorporated  under  the  laws 
of  the  State  of  New  Jersey  with  a  capital  of  $40  million.  The  new 

10 


company  took  over  the  136  miles  in  operation  from  Puerto  Barrios 
and  constructed  the  remaining  61  miles  over  the  mountains  to  Guate- 
mala City.  In  1912,  this  company  changed  its  name  to  International 
Railways  of  Central  America,  and  the  Western  Railroad  with  200 
miles  of  track  was  taken  over.  This  system  of  railroads  which  extended 
from  Guatemala  into  El  Salvador,  grew  over  the  years.  In  1930,  Inter- 
national Railways  operated  about  887  miles  of  track.  Although  Keith's 
dream  of  connecting  the  Central  American  republics  with  Mexico  to 
the  north  and  Panama  to  the  south  never  came  true,  his  contribution 
to  the  building  of  railroads  in  the  Caribbean  region  was  extraordinary. 

International  Railways,  with  too  little  traffic  to  support  its  expenses, 
had  been  on  the  verge  of  bankruptcy  and  in  the  hope  of  solving  its 
financial  difficulties  it  approached  United  Fruit  and  reached  an  under- 
standing that  became  effective  in  1936.  Previous  to  this,  United  had 
signed  a  contract  with  the  government  of  Guatemala  which  granted  the 
company  the  right  to  develop  a  large  banana  plantation  at  Tiquisate 
on  the  Pacific  Coast  and  bound  it  to  build,  at  its  own  expense,  a  rail 
line  from  Tiquisate  to  an  open  roadstead  on  the  Pacific  at  Concepcion 
del  Mar.  According  to  the  contract,  it  was  to  be  a  port  open  to  all 
shippers.  Had  this  port  been  built,  International  Railways  inevitably 
would  have  lost  much  of  its  profitable  long-haul  traffic  from  the  West 
Coast  to  Puerto  Barrios  on  the  Atlantic.  Most  of  that  traffic,  notably 
export  coffee,  would  have  moved  out  via  the  West  Coast  port  instead. 

In  this  situation,  under  pressure  to  help  solve  the  railroad's  finan- 
cial difficulties,  United  Fruit  agreed  in  1936  not  to  build  a  port  at  all 
on  the  Pacific  Coast  near  which  its  Tiquisate  plantations  were  located. 
Instead,  it  made  a  traffic  rights  agreement  with  International  Railways 
which  enabled  it  to  ship  all  its  Pacific  Coast  bananas  over  that  com- 
pany's lines  to  Puerto  Barrios,  some  288  miles  away  on  the  Atlantic. 
The  agreement,  originally  covering  a  period  of  25  years,  was  subse- 
quently extended  until  1968.  Under  its  terms,  United  made  substantial 
capital  contributions  in  cash  and  equipment  to  International  Railways 
and  was  afforded  preferential  rates  on  its  freight  carriage.  To  enter 
into  these  arrangements,  United  had  to  persuade  the  government  of 
Guatemala  to  release  it  from  its  obligation  to  build  the  port.  After 
considerable  negotiation,  the  government  agreed  in  March  1936  that 
the  building  of  the  port  should  be  optional  rather  than  obligatory. 
The  modification  of  United 's  original  plan  with  respect  to  its  Pacific 
Coast  operations  and  its  subsequent  relationships  with  International 
Railways  have  been  among  the  major  sources  of  criticism  against  the 
company  in  Guatemala.  (A  more  extended  discussion  of  the  specific 
issues  in  dispute  is  set  forth  in  Chapter  VI.) 

11 


In  Colombia,  the  Santa  Marta  Railroad  was  originally  started  in 
1881  for  the  exportation  of  sugar.  After  Keith  became  manager  of  the 
Colombia  Land  Company,  Ltd.,  the  Santa  Marta  Railroad  Company 
started  to  develop  transportation  of  bananas.  In  1925,  it  operated  176 
miles  of  track,  91  of  which  constituted  the  main  line  to  Fundacion, 
and  81  miles  of  branch  lines  within  the  plantations.  Long  years  of 
friction  between  the  railroad  company  controlled  by  United  Fruit 
and  the  Colombian  government  ended  when,  in  1932,  the  company 
transferred  the  railway  to  the  government.  The  government,  in  turn, 
leased  the  railway  to  United  for  a  30-year  period,  and  gave  the 
company  the  right  to  surrender  the  lease  at  an  earlier  date.  The  com- 
pany exercised  this  option  in  1947,  and  the  railroad  has  since  been 
operated  as  the  Magdalena  Division  of  the  National  Railways  of 
Colombia. 

Although  railroad  building  preceded  the  development  of  the  banana 
industry  in  Panama,  the  operation  of  railroads  in  the  banana-growing 
regions  of  this  country  is  intimately  associated  with  United  Fruit. 
Early  in  the  century,  United  built  railway  lines  connecting  its  plan- 
tations with  the  port  of  Bocas  del  Toro  on  the  Atlantic  Coast.  In  1927, 
the  government  completed  its  railway  from  interior  points  to  Puerto 
Armuelles  on  the  Pacific.  United  Fruit  then  built  a  network  of  lines 
connecting  with  the  government  railway  to  provide  transportation  for 
bananas  from  its  farms  on  the  Pacific  side  to  this  port. 

Railroads  were  vital  to  the  banana  enterprise.  If  the  banana  inter- 
ests had  not  provided  them,  railroad  service  for  the  scantily  popu- 
lated lowlands  in  Central  America  would  have  been  delayed  for  many 
decades.  But  the  banana  companies  did  not  provide  a  railway  network 
ideally  suited  to  serve  the  overall  economic  needs  of  the  several  na- 
tional economies.  That  was  not  their  business.  Nevertheless,  histori- 
cally railroads  and  bananas  have  become  so  closely  associated  in  the 
minds  of  people  in  the  area,  that  the  banana  companies  more  often 
have  been  censured  for  their  failure  to  provide  fully  for  all  railway 
needs,  than  credited  for  their  considerable  contributions  to  this  im- 
portant field. 


UNITED  FRUIT'S  COMPETITION 

THROUGHOUT  ITS  GROWTH,  United  Fruit  has  had 
competition.  In  early  years,  the  Boston  Fruit  Company  had  supplied 
bananas  for  the  city  of  Boston  and  surrounding  areas,  but  as  success- 
ful sales  brought  in  money,  Boston  Fruit  began  to  consider  the  possi- 

12 


bility  of  developing  markets  in  New  York,  Baltimore,  Philadelphia, 
Mobile,  and  New  Orleans.  In  general,  Boston  Fruit  had  been  more 
lucky  than  other  early  banana  companies.  The  banana  lands  of  Ja- 
maica had  not  been  struck  by  the  sudden  hurricanes  that  had  wiped 
out  so  many  of  the  banana  lands  held  by  other  small  enterprises. 
Boston  Fruit,  because  of  its  consistent  policy  of  maintaining  several 
sources  of  supply,  was  a  stable  and  respectable  little  company  with 
enough  capital  to  look  after  its  interests.  But  both  Preston  and  Baker 
knew  that  to  insure  their  business  they  had  to  expand  both  banana 
supplies  and  markets. 

Boston  Fruit  proceeded  cautiously  and  wisely.  Wherever  it  was 
financially  advantageous,  it  bought  out  small  companies  in  ports  along 
the  East  Coast.  Later,  union  with  Keith's  Tropical  Trading  &  Trans- 
port Company  and  the  formation  of  United  Fruit  gave  the  Boston 
firm  additional  banana  supplies  and  markets  along  the  East  Coast  and 
in  New  Orleans.  After  the  Boston  and  Keith  groups  joined  forces,  the 
United  Fruit  Company  emerged  as  the  largest  enterprise  servicing  the 
world  banana  trade.  From  1900  until  1910,  its  average  yearly  business 
accounted  for  well  over  three-quarters  of  total  stems  imported  by  the 
North  American  and  European  markets  combined.  In  1900,  there  were 
about  20  competing  companies  operating  in  these  markets,  but  less 
than  one-quarter  of  the  total  trade  was  divided  between  them. 

United's  relative  position  declined  steadily  subsequent  to  this  first 
decade  of  its  existence.  The  inherent  hazards  of  the  business  have 
contributed  to  a  high  incidence  of  business  casualties  among  those  who 
have  attempted  to  enter  into  this  precarious  vocation.  The  risks  have 
not  prevented  many  from  trying,  and  an  ever-increasing  number  has 
met  with  success.  Today,  there  are  about  160  importing  firms  servic- 
ing the  North  American  market  alone.  The  largest  of  these,  after 
United  Fruit,  is  the  Standard  Fruit  and  Steamship  Company,  which 
imports  about  30  percent  of  the  stem  volume  handled  by  United  Fruit 
in  this  market. 

Between  1910  and  1930,  United  Fruit's  competitors  made  steady 
inroads  upon  its  overall  position  in  the  two  great  import  markets.  A 
number  of  additional  mergers,  or  rather  purchases  of  going  companies, 
were  effected  by  United  during  this  period,  but  only  one  was  of 
major  importance.  The  portion  of  the  whole  trade  handled  by  its  com- 
petitors increased  rather  than  diminished.  On  the  average,  United 
handled  about  60  percent  of  the  total  trade  over  this  20-year  period 
as  against  77  percent  in  its  first  decade  of  operations. 

November  1929  marked  the  last  important  merger  transaction  in 
United  Fruit's  history.  That  was  the  date  when  it  purchased  the  Cuya- 

13 


mel  Fruit  Company.  The  president  of  Cuyamel,  and  the  creative  brain 
that  had  built  it  to  important  stature,  was  Samuel  Zemurray.  The 
name  is  one  that  assumes  sufficient  importance  in  United  Fruit's  sub- 
sequent fortunes  to  warrant  here  a  review  of  the  transaction's  back- 
ground. But  first,  to  round  out  the  theme  under  discussion,  it  is  appro- 
priate to  note  that  the  acquisition  of  Cuyamel  did  not  appreciably 
halt  the  steady  encroachment  of  United  Fruit's  competitors  upon  its 
position  in  the  world  market.  That  position  continued  to  decline,  until 
today  the  company's  share  in  the  world  banana  trade  is  of  the  order  of 

Chart  I 

United  Fruit's  Share  of  the  Combined  North 
American  and  European  Banana  Market 
Has  Steadily  Declined 


120 


!     .00 


60 


40 


20 


Sales,  all  companies 


United  Fruit  sales 

1900     '05  '10          '15  '20          '25          '30          '35          '40          '45          '50         '55 


28  percent.  In  the  past  10  years,  Ecuador  has  emerged  from  a  very 
minor  status  in  the  trade  to  become,  since  1951,  the  largest  exporter 
of  bananas  in  the  world.  All  but  a  small  fraction  of  this  increase 
has  been  accounted  for  by  competitors  of  the  United  Fruit  Company, 
a  number  of  whom  have  outstripped  United  in  numbers  of  stems  pro- 
duced in  that  country  and  exported  from  it.  In  Colombia,  also,  there 
has  been  a  very  considerable  increase  in  banana  production  and  export 
by  local  producers  unaffiliated  with  United  Fruit.  They  have  overcome 
the  inherent  disadvantages  of  relatively  small-scale  independent  oper- 

14 


ation  by  organizing  two  cooperatives  through  which  their  production 
is  marketed. 

It  has  been  stated  that  the  present-day  United  Fruit  Company  rep- 
resents the  merged  businesses  of  some  21  banana  concerns  that  once 
operated  independently.  The  inference  is  drawn  that  by  acquiring  rival 
business  interests  it  has  succeeded  in  eliminating  serious  competitors 
and  increasing  its  own  stature.  The  record  fails  to  bear  this  out.  It 
shows  that  over  the  years  there  has  been  a  marked  growth  both  in  the 
numbers  of  its  competitors  and  the  weight  of  their  competition.  Since 
the  earliest  days  of  its  formative  infancy,  the  record  shows  no  acqui- 
sitions of  going  businesses  by  United  that  were  of  significant  size  indi- 
vidually or  in  combination  other  than  that  of  the  Zemurray  interests. 
And  Cuyamel,  itself,  appears  to  have  increased  United  Fruit's  rela- 
tive position  in  even  the  North  American  market  by  a  very  scant 
margin. 


SAMUEL  ZEMURRAY  AND  CUYAMEL 

THE  SON  OF  A  POOR  BESSARABIAN  FARMER,  Zemur- 
ray came  to  the  United  States  in  1892.  At  the  age  of  15  he  helped  his 
uncle  and  aunt  run  a  little  country  store  in  Selma,  Alabama.  One  day 
he  ran  into  a  banana  jobber  who  was  closing  a  deal  with  a  grocer  and 
at  once  saw  the  possibility  of  making  a  profit  by  selling  in  nearby  com- 
munities ripe  bananas,  which  sold  at  a  discount  on  the  docks  in  Mobile, 
before  they  spoiled  completely.  Successful  in  this  venture,  he  expanded 
his  area  by  shipping  bananas  to  inland  cities  by  rail.  Next  he  merged 
with  small  competing  companies  in  Mobile,  Ashbel  Hubbard  and 
Thatcher  Brothers  Steamship  Company.  In  1905,  he  went  to  Honduras, 
then  a  country  of  constantly  changing  governments  and  recurrent  revo- 
lutions. Zemurray  had  been  purchasing  bananas  in  the  area,  but  then 
he  bought  land  along  the  Cuyamel  River  with  the  idea  of  building  a 
railway  and  growing  his  own  fruit.  However,  Zemurray  felt  that  if  his 
venture  were  to  pay,  he  would  have  to  have  certain  government  con- 
cessions— a  guarantee  against  increased  taxes,  permission  to  build  a 
railroad,  and  above  all  customs-free  importation  of  needed  construc- 
tion materials  upon  which  he  considered  the  import  duties 
prohibitive. 

The  President  of  Honduras  at  the  end  of  1910  was  Miguel  Davila. 
As  the  story  is  told  in  the  March  1933  issue  of  Fortune  magazine,  at 
the  same  time  that  Zemurray  was  wondering  how  he  could  obtain  the 
necessary  government  concessions  for  his  Cuyamel  Company,  Davila 

15 


was  negotiating  with  bankers  in  the  United  States  for  a  loan  to  save 
the  country  from  bankruptcy.  The  banking  interests  agreed  to  lend 
Honduras  the  money,  but  only  upon  the  stipulation  that  they  be  al- 
lowed to  name  their  own  agent,  who  would  have  control  of  Honduran 
customs  collections  to  assure  that  the  obligated  payments  of  interest 
and  principal  amortization  on  their  loan  would  be  met.  Zemurray 
realized  that  if  Davila  were  to  sign  the  papers  for  the  loan,  the  New 
York  banking  interests  might  balk  at  any  transaction  that  proposed 
even  minor  cuts  in  the  existing  schedule  of  import  duties. 

Needless  to  say,  the  prospect  of  mortgaging  customs  revenues  to 
foreign  banking  control  was  not  popular  with  many  elements  in  Hon- 
duras. One  dissenter  was  General  Manuel  Bonilla,  an  ex-President  of 
Honduras  living  in  exile  in  the  United  States  and  anxious  to  return  to 
power.  Upon  the  basis  of  a  common  interest  in  blocking  the  proposed 
loan,  Bonilla  went  to  New  Orleans,  sought  out  Zemurray,  and  obtained 
from  him  a  loan  sufficient  to  purchase  the  yacht  Hornet  that  had  been 
used  for  a  period  by  the  U.  S.  Navy.  Zemurray  financed  also  the  pur- 
chase of  a  case  of  rifles  with  ammunition  and  a  machine  gun.  On  Zemur- 
ray's own  power  launch,  Bonilla  and  two  soldier-of-fortune  cohorts 
were  carried  out  to  the  Hornet  and  loaded  aboard  with  their  guns,  thus 
eluding  U.  S.  Secret  Service  men  who  were  assigned  to  prevent  the 
coup  of  which  Washington  had  heard  rumors.  Zemurray  himself  waved 
the  adventurers  good-bye  as  the  Hornet  sailed  from  Biloxi  for  Hon- 
duras. The  revolutionary  trio  disembarked  in  Puerto  Cortez,  gathered 
enough  Bonilla  sympathizers  to  oust  Davila,  and  Bonilla  was  quickly 
reinstated  as  President.  The  loan  agreement  that  Davila  had  hastily 
signed  was  repudiated  by  the  Honduran  Congress,  and  Zemurray  was 
given  every  concession  he  had  sought.  The  United  Fruit  Company,  of 
course,  was  in  no  way  involved  in  this  incident,  which  occurred  20 
years  before  it  bought  out  Samuel  Zemurray's  interest  in  Cuyamel. 

Zemurray's  boundless  energy,  engaging  personality,  and  many  good 
friends  in  Honduras  pushed  him  ahead  in  his  new  activity  as  a  grower 
of  bananas.  He  proved  to  be  a  good  farmer.  He  risked  millions  in 
large-scale  irrigation,  on  selective  pruning,  on  propping  trees  with 
bamboo  poles  to  keep  the  fruit  from  falling  to  the  ground  and  bruis- 
ing. He  let  the  floods  overflow  in  inferior  lowlands  and  when  later  the 
water  was  permitted  to  drain  away,  a  deep  layer  of  rich  alluvial  soil 
was  left  on  which  bigger  and  better  bananas  grew.  Through  these  prac- 
tices, Zemurray  was  shipping  to  northern  markets  bananas  of  equal  or 
better  quality  than  those  shipped  by  United  Fruit.  He  had  a  further 
advantage  in  that  he  had  his  headquarters  in  the  tropics  and  gave  his 
banana  growing  personal  attention.  United  Fruit  managers  had  to  fol- 

16 


low  directions  from  far-off  Boston.  Zemurray  had  become  a  very  se- 
rious competitor;  his  Cuyamel  Company  sold  more  and  more  bananas 
and  the  quotations  of  its  stock  rose  steadily. 

In  1915,  Cuyamel  had  begun  to  expand  into  the  Motagua  Valley 
region  along  the  Honduran-Guatemalan  border,  for  which  it  had  been 
granted  a  concession  by  Honduras.  The  political  jurisdiction  of  the 
area  had  been  in  dispute  between  the  two  governments  for  more  than 
65  years.  United  Fruit  had  a  well-established  interest  in  the  area  based 
upon  the  territorial  claims  of  Guatemala.  Both  Guatemalan  and  Hon- 
duran  troops  were  sent  into  the  area  and  a  few  minor  skirmishes  took 
place.  The  incident  is  mentioned  here  because  it  frequently  has  been 
cited  as  an  example  of  the  close  involvement  of  the  early  banana  pio- 
neers in  Latin  American  politics. 

In  common  with  a  number  of  parallel  situations  involving  other 
foreign  corporations  that  have  occurred  in  various  Latin  American 
countries  and  elsewhere,  opinions  differ  on  this  case.  Some  feel  that  this 
typifies  a  situation  in  which  political  frictions  were  brought  to  a  head 
by  the  efforts  of  rival  business  corporations  to  enlist  governmental 
support  of  their  interests.  Others  feel  it  was  more  a  matter  of  govern- 
ments seeking  to  use  such  influence  as  important  foreign  corporations 
might  bring  to  bear  in  support  of  their  respective  political  claims.  We 
have  no  firm  basis  for  forming  a  judgment  upon  this  issue.  It  can  be 
stated  that  the  U.  S.  State  Department  offered  its  services  in  mediation 
of  this  dispute,  which  was  not  settled  until  after  the  Cuyamel  Fruit 
Company  had  ceased  to  exist. 

In  November  1929,  Zemurray  sold  his  interest  for  300,000  shares  of 
United  Fruit  stock  worth  $31,500,000,  which  made  him  the  company's 
largest  single  stockholder.  Now  a  man  of  great  wealth,  Zemurray 
retired  to  his  home  in  New  Orleans,  but  as  soon  as  the  depression  took 
hold,  he  found  that  his  wealth  was  shrinking  alarmingly.  United  Fruit 
stock  that  he  had  acquired  dropped  to  a  record  low  of  1Q1A  a  share, 
which  reduced  the  value  of  his  holdings  by  $27  million.  In  1920,  the 
company's  profit  had  reached  a  high  of  $44.6  million;  in  1932,  profits 
dropped  to  $6.2  million. 

As  a  large  stockholder,  Zemurray  demanded  to  be  heard  in  Boston 
and  after  a  short  struggle  with  his  fellow  directors,  he  took  over  com- 
plete control  of  Latin  American  activities  under  the  impressive  title 
of  Managing  Director  in  Charge  of  Operations.  United  Fruit  stock 
climbed  back  to  26  in  a  matter  of  weeks  on  the  strength  of  his  prestige 
alone.  He  moved  down  to  the  tropics,  established  personal  contacts 
with  his  old  associates,  gave  local  managers  a  freer  hand,  and  over- 
hauled operations  all  around.  He  had  to  face  the  serious  menace  of  the 

17 


rapid  spread  of  sigatoka  and  of  other  serious  banana  plant  diseases, 
which  if  left  unchecked  could  have  wiped  out  the  industry. 


SHIPPING,  COMMUNICATIONS,  AND  MARKETING 

IN  THE  EARLY  DAYS,  United  shipped  its  fruit  on 
the  small  vessels  of  the  New  Orleans,  Belize,  Royal  Mail  and  Central 
American  Steamship  Company  and  of  the  Bluefields  Steamship  Com- 
pany, which  it  controlled.  In  1904,  the  Tropical  Fruit  Steamship 
Company,  Ltd.,  was  organized  and  three  ships  commissioned  for  the 
banana  trade  sailed  under  the  British  flag. 

Andrew  Preston  created  United's  Great  White  Fleet.  He  saw  a  profit 
in  passenger  traffic  and  in  1899  chartered  four  new  ships  (the  Admiral 
Dewey,  Admiral  Schley,  Admiral  Sampson,  and  the  Farragut),  that 
originally  had  been  built  for  the  Navy.  Each  carried  53  passengers 
and  35,000  bunches  of  bananas,  which  assured  a  fast  and  efficient 
service  from  the  tropics  to  U.  S.  ports.  In  1903,  the  Venus,  owned  by 
the  Weinbergers  of  New  Orleans  and  chartered  by  United,  was  rigged 
up  for  refrigeration,  and  as  the  first  successful  refrigerated  ship  started 
a  new  era  in  ocean  transportation.  Preston  contracted  for  the  building 
of  three  almost  identical  ships,  the  San  Jose,  Limon,  and  Esparta,  the 
nucleus  of  the  White  Fleet  which  grew  to  95  ships  by  1933. 

Fast,  refrigerated  ships  alone  could  not  assure  the  efficient  move- 
ment of  bananas  from  the  tropics  to  the  United  States.  The  profitable 
handling  of  bananas  also  involves  rapid  communication  of  directives 
and  information  between  domestic  offices  and  the  remote  plantations. 
Telephone  and  telegraph  services  between  the  United  States  and  areas 
of  United's  tropical  operations  were  hopelessly  inadequate.  As  early 
as  1903,  Preston  and  Keith  became  interested  in  radio.  Pioneering  in 
wireless  communication  was  expensive  and  not  always  successful. 
Static  and  tropical  storms  were  a  constant  problem.  In  1904,  United 
was  first  to  put  commercial  radio  on  shipboard.  At  last  in  1910,  thanks 
to  Preston's  vision  and  tenacity,  uninterrupted  radio  communication 
between  the  United  States  and  Central  America  was  formally  estab- 
lished. For  the  first  time  commercial  international  broadcasting 
became  trustworthy.  In  1913,  Tropical  Radio  Telegraph  Company 
was  incorporated  as  a  subsidiary  of  United  Fruit. 

Fast  transportation  from  the  tropics  and  an  efficient  communication 
system  helped,  but  much  more  was  needed  to  assure  the  proper  mar- 
keting of  the  fruit.  The  pioneer  banana  trade  was  the  acme  of  disorder. 

18 


The  almost  complete  lack  of  quality  standards  severely  handicapped 
reliability  in  merchandising.  Not  much  fruit  was  moving  to  interior 
markets,  and  an  efficient  and  rapid  distribution  system  had  to  be 
established  if  such  markets  were  to  be  adequately  supplied.  For  this 
purpose,  Fruit  Dispatch  was  organized  by  the  Boston  Fruit  Company 
in  Boston  and  New  York  and  then  expanded  throughout  the  United 
States.  It  was  maintained  as  a  separate  subsidiary  by  United  Fruit. 
Success  in  the  banana  trade  depends  not  only  on  growing  large  and 
healthy  stems  of  bananas,  but  on  the  integrated  operation  of  producing 
the  fruit  in  the  American  tropics  coordinated  with  efficient  transporta- 
tion and  distribution  throughout  the  marketing  areas. 


THE  COMPANY  IN  PERSPECTIVE 

To  EVALUATE  EVENTS  of  half  a  century  or  more 
ago  in  the  light  of  present-day  standards  and  practices  is  to  invite 
distortion  and  commit  injustice.  Past  events  can  be  better  weighed 
and  understood  in  the  light  of  their  own  time  and  scene.  The  days  of 
banana  pioneering  were  rough  times  in  Central  American  politics. 
Countries  and  factions  within  countries  were  chronically  at  war  with 
each  other.  A  president  was  no  sooner  inaugurated  than  overthrown. 
Strong  men  took  over  and  ran  the  countries  as  if  they  were  their  own 
personal  properties  until  they  stopped  a  bullet  or  until  stronger  men 
succeeded.  International  relationships  reflected  this  dismal  state  of 
affairs.  Seen  through  U.  S.  State  Department  eyes,  tropical  America 
was  a  convulsive,  unstable  region  that  needed  watching  and  protec- 
tion. Looked  at  from  below,  the  actions  and  attitudes  of  the  United 
States  were  symbolized  by  the  image  of  Uncle  Sam  forwarding  his 
self-interest  with  the  benefit  of  a  big  stick. 

The  banana-producing  countries  were  poor;  few  mineral  resources 
had  been  developed;  they  depended  almost  entirely  on  the  agricul- 
ture of  their  cool,  high,  inland  valleys.  Their  coastal  lowlands  were 
covered  by  virgin  jungles;  the  few  so-called  "ports"  that  served  to 
maintain  tenuous  contact  with  the  outside  world  were  pestholes.  No 
wonder  the  governments  were  eager  to  attract  those  enterprising  Amer- 
icans that  had  found  a  use  for  their  wastelands  and  were  willing  to  in- 
vest unheard-of  amounts  of  dollars  in  clearing  the  jungle  and  building 
railways  for  the  growing  of  bananas.  This  explains  why  national  gov- 
ernments were  willing  to  sign  contracts  and  grant  concessions  on 
terms  that  today  would  be  considered  grossly  unfavorable.  But,  at  that 
time,  such  arrangements  represented  to  the  governments  an  oppor- 

19 


tunity  for  opening  up  to  civilization  without  cost  great  tracts  of  land 
that  were  valueless  to  them  as  they  stood,  and  with  no  other  hope  for 
increasing  their  value  in  sight.  To  the  foreign  investors,  the  terms  did 
not  appear  to  be  unreasonably  cheap,  in  view  of  what  they  conceived 
the  risks  to  be — a  judgment  that  has  been  vindicated  by  time.  Even 
from  the  vantage  point  of  hindsight,  it  is  difficult  to  say  whether  or 
not,  if  the  producing  countries  had  set  harder  terms,  the  job  would 
have  got  done.  It  did,  and  most  of  the  modern  ports  in  Central 
America  are  there  because  banana  pioneers  built  them. 

The  early  contracts  made  by  United  Fruit  in  tropical  countries 
fixed  low  export  taxes  on  bananas  for  a  period  of  years  and  granted 
certain  tax  exemptions.  Among  these  were  exemption  from  import  duty 
on  heavy  equipment  and  materials  for  the  construction  and  operation 
of  railroads,  wharves,  electric  plants,  communication  facilities,  and  in 
some  instances  exemption  for  materials  and  supplies  for  irrigation  and 
drainage  works.  Its  contract  of  1900  with  Costa  Rica,  for  example, 
remitted  export  taxes  entirely  for  a  period  of  10  years,  and  for  the  fol- 
lowing 20  years  set  the  banana  export  tax  at  1^  per  stem.  In  1930,  this 
tax  was  raised  to  2^  per  stem.  Its  original  contract  in  Guatemala 
called  for  payments  to  the  central  government  of  $14,000  per  year 
plus  an  export  tax  of  1^  per  stem.  The  company,  however,  remained 
liable  for  other  taxes  payable  by  local  enterprises — such  as  property 
taxes,  consular  fees,  and  import  duties  on  all  articles  except  those  spe- 
cifically exempted. 

At  the  time  United  Fruit  started  its  tropical  operations,  there  was 
no  income  tax  either  in  the  United  States  or  in  any  of  the  tropical 
countries.  When  the  United  States  established  its  income  tax  in  1914, 
the  income  of  U.  S.  companies  from  operations  abroad  was  made  sub- 
ject to  income  tax  here  with  a  credit  for  income  taxes  paid  abroad. 
When  the  tropical  countries,  in  turn,  began  enacting  income  taxes,  it 
was  found  that  some  of  the  contracts  under  which  United  was  operat- 
ing stipulated  that  the  company  was  not  subject  to  any  taxes  beyond 
those  specifically  listed.  In  all  such  cases,  United  Fruit  amended  these 
contracts  to  accept  liability  to,  income  taxes  in  the  countries  in  which 
it  operates.  Costa  Rica  took  the  initiative  and  deserves  major  credit 
for  bargaining  through  the  pattern  that  now  applies  throughout  the 
Central  American  area.  This  change  has  greatly  increased  the  revenue 
of  tropical  countries  from  the  operations  of  United  Fruit.  From  the 
detailed  accounting  of  the  company's  operations  in  later  chapters,  it 
will  be  seen  that  its  overall  tax  contributions  to  the  producing  coun- 
tries currently  run  at  a  level  that  by  no  stretch  of  the  imagination  could 
be  held  to  place  it  in  a  preferential  position. 

20 


The  very  existence  of  special  contracts  between  foreign  corporations 
and  sovereign  governments  is  something  that  grates  upon  Latin  Amer- 
ican sensibilities,  regardless  of  whether  or  not  the  terms  are  equitable. 
It  is  only  fair  to  point  out,  however,  that  because  of  the  character  of 
the  company's  operations  in  developing  jungle  areas,  some  form  of 
contract  with  the  local  government  was  mandatory.  United  had  to 
construct  such  important  works  as  railways,  wharves,  electric  plants, 
radio  stations,  and  other  works  of  a  similar  character,  which  is  not 
permissible  without  government  authorization  in  the  form  of  a  fran- 
chise or  contract.  Furthermore,  rightly  or  wrongly,  foreign  investors 
generally  have  been  reluctant  to  commit  to  relatively  immature  econ- 
omies large  amounts  of  capital  in  this  class  of  development,  without 
having  assurance  in  explicit  contract  terms  that  the  burdens  on  its 
works  and  operations  would  not  be  radically  increased  for  a  period  of 
years. 

Foreign  companies  necessarily  have  to  deal  with  existing  govern- 
ments. In  countries  in  which  there  are  frequent  changes  in  the  govern- 
ing establishments  and  where  political  passions  run  high,  it  is  inevi- 
table that  recriminations  will  be  hurled — both  for  having  dealt  with 
the  deposed  and  for  dealing  with  those  who  replace  them.  United  Fruit, 
as  a  foreign  corporation  conspicuous  for  its  size,  has  been  a  particu- 
larly eligible  target  for  such  double-barreled  attacks.  Another  source 
of  fear  and  suspicion  has  been  the  comparatively  giant  size  of  the 
company  in  a  number  of  the  Latin  American  countries  in  which  it 
operates.  It  frequently  is  baited  by  some  of  the  Latin  American  press 
which  often  refers  to  it  as  el  pulpo  (the  octopus) ,  and  sometimes  ac- 
cuses it  of  installing  and  deposing  governments,  bribing  officials,  and 
throwing  its  weight  around  in  order  to  obtain  advantages. 

Although  our  study  did  not  sift  the  detailed  record  of  the  early  tur- 
bulent years  and  therefore  we  are  not  qualified  to  establish  the  de- 
gree of  historic  truth  or  falsehood  behind  these  charges,  we  can  say 
that  they  have  little  relevance  to  its  behavior  record  of  recent  times. 
Most  of  the  responsible  public  officials  whom  we  systematically  inter- 
viewed spoke  in  generally  favorable  terms  of  the  company's  current 
standard  of  conduct.  In  searching  for  an  explanation  of  what  is  un- 
doubtedly a  lingering  residue  of  bitter  feeling  in  certain  quarters, 
it  seems  likely  that  the  historic  setting  may  have  been  a  contributing 
factor.  In  its  formative  years  at  the  turn  of  the  century,  United  may 
have  been  seized  upon  as  a  present  and  therefore  tangible  symbol  of 
widespread  Latin  American  discontent  with  the  U.  S.  government  for 
what  was  considered  high-handed  practice  in  its  policy  toward  Latin 
America. 

21 


What  no  one  has  criticized  is  the  way  the  company  developed  the 
land.  Once  they  fell  into  United  Fruit  hands,  tropical  swamps  and 
jungles  soon  blossomed  into  immense  plots  of  luscious  green  banana 
plants,  set  out  in  rows,  on  well-drained,  properly  fertilized,  and  irri- 
gated soil.  Progressive  agriculture  practices,  never  heard  of  before, 
in  connection  with  silting,  flooding,  and  spraying  in  a  never-ending 
fight  against  plant  disease,  produced  millions  of  stems  of  the  golden 
fruit  for  export.  Whole  communities  sprang  up  almost  overnight; 
workers  came  from  afar  attracted  by  the  high  wages — the  highest 
paid  to  rural  workers  in  the  tropics.  In  addition,  the  company  had 
free  housing  for  its  agricultural  labor,  free  hospitals,  schools,  and 
labor  clubs.  Extensive  programs  of  sanitation  were  carried  out  to 
eradicate  tropical  disease,  swamps  drained,  sewer  and  potable  water 
systems  put  in.  Cost  of  food  was  kept  to  a  minimum  in  company  com- 
missaries where  other  goods  also  could  be  obtained  at  bargain  prices. 

In  these  well-organized  agricultural  enterprises,  every  eight  banana 
farms  constituted  a  district,  and  four  districts  a  division.  Usually 
each  division  was  served  by  a  modern  port  where  spotlessly  white, 
refrigerated  ships  would  stand  at  the  docks  loading  stems  of  bananas. 
The  carefully  handled  bunches  moved  by  the  tens  of  thousands  from 
the  farms  over  the  extensive  railroad  network. 

The  growth  of  United  Fruit  in  a  period  of  less  than  60  years  has 
been  remarkable.  It  is  not  a  particularly  large  corporation  by  stand- 
ards in  the  United  States,  but  it  is  by  Central  American  terms  of 
reference.  (The  comparative  size  of  its  economic  role  in  its  small  host 
countries  is  detailed  in  Chapter  VI.)  For  example,  in  Honduras,  the 
company's  taxes,  wage  payments,  and  other  expenditures  are  the 
largest  for  any  single  economic  unit  in  the  country.  At  one  time  in 
Costa  Rica,  the  national  budget  was  not  as  large  as  that  of  the  com- 
pany. Things  that  are  conspicuously  strange  are  often  resented,  and 
for  all  of  its  long  residence  in  the  Caribbean,  the  United  Fruit  Com- 
pany is  marked  as  foreign  and,  therefore,  strange.  Things  that  are 
large  are  often  feared  and,  in  the  eyes  of  Central  America,  the  com- 
pany is  a  very  large  representative  of  an  awesomely  large  neighbor 
to  the  north.  It  is  not  surprising,  then,  that  the  image  of  the  United 
Fruit  Company  as  reflected  in  Central  American  minds  should  be 
partially  clouded  by  resentment  and  fear.  In  Ecuador  and  Colombia, 
on  the  other  hand,  where  the  company's  roles  are  of  comparatively 
modest  dimension  in  the  overall  economies,  its  general  reputation  is 
blurred  by  few  misgivings  or  doubts. 

What  is  surprising  is  that,  shadowed  or  serene,  the  images  of  what 
the  company's  activities  mean  to  the  areas  of  its  foreign  operation 

22 


bear  so  little  resemblance  to  what  the  actual  record  shows.  Precon- 
ceptions about  foreign  private  investments  generally,  and  abbut  United 
Fruit  in  particular,  are  so  strong  that  people,  both  north  and  south  of 
the  border,  tend  to  see  what  they  expect  to  see  rather  than  what  is 
there. 

It  is  probable  that  the  United  Fruit  Company  might  have  done  more 
than  it  has  to  present  a  clearer  accounting  of  its  complex  operations, 
and  to  correct  inaccurate  statements  by  others  before  misconceptions 
had  time  to  take  root.  It  is  certain  that  scholars  concerned  with  the 
development  field  have  done  far  too  little  to  provide  a  clearly  under- 
standable frame  of  reference  through  which  the  significant  effects  of 
various  types  of  development  investments  might  be  appraised  in  com- 
parative terms. 

The  chapters  that  follow  will  develop  such  a  framework  for  measur- 
ing the  particular  case  under  study  in  objective  terms  that  have  gen- 
eral meaning.  The  operations  of  one  company  will  be  analyzed  in  a 
way  that  we  hope  will  add  significantly  to  an  understanding  of  the 
important  field  of  direct  private  investments  of  international  scope — 
a  field  that  has  scarcely  been  touched  by  quantitative  investigation. 

But  the  findings  of  the  particular  case  are  of  significance,  too. 
For  the  United  Fruit  Company  is  surely  one  of  the  most  important 
examples  extant  of  international  investment  based  on  agriculture. 
It  can  be  viewed  either  as  a  corporate  colossus  of  exceptional  stature 
and  resources  or  as  an  average-sized  representative  of  U.  S.  busi- 
ness of  international  scope  by  looking  through  a  single  lens  of  nar- 
row sectional  perspective.  It  has  been  our  endeavor  to  look  at  the 
record  through  two-lensed  spectacles.  Clearly  the  interests  of  United 
Fruit  are  rooted  in  both  halves  of  the  Western  Hemisphere,  and  its 
future  depends  upon  the  economic  progress  of  both.  Just  as  clearly, 
its  operations  are  of  importance  to  both,  though  the  weighting  here  is 
significantly  greater  to  the  south  than  to  the  north. 

All  of  us,  in  this  hemisphere,  will  have  to  develop  vision  that  under- 
standingly  spans  the  gap  between  the  cultures  of  the  two  Americas, 
a  myopia  that  has  persisted  too  long  and  stretched  too  wide  in  a  period 
of  world  history  that  is  driving  our  interests  ever  closer  together.  We 
hope  and  we  believe  that  the  record  of  the  United  Fruit  Company  is 
one  that  will  serve  to  cement  mutual  understanding  and  respect  on  the 
part  of  those  who  have  the  patience  to  read  our  findings  as  set  forth  in 
the  pages  that  follow. 


23 


The  World  Banana  Market 


T 


HE  PRESENT  STUDY  is  directed  neither  toward  justification 
nor  criticism  of  the  United  Fruit  Company's  operations  over  the 
more  than  half  century  of  its  history.  We  feel  that  it  would  be  an 
essentially  sterile  exercise  to  attempt  to  disentangle  the  skein  of  events 
since  1899.  Since  then,  a  banana  industry  of  sufficient  size  to  assume 
importance  in  international  commerce  literally  has  been  created  by 
imaginative  traders,  with  the  United  Fruit  Company  exercising  a 
dominant  role  in  the  process.  To  reconstruct  and  appraise  the  his- 
torical record  in  a  way  that  would  allow  recriminations  to  be  bal- 
anced against  solid  accomplishments  would  call  for  an  omniscient 
judgment  that  we  do  not  feel  we  possess. 

Rather,  we  have  set  ourselves  the  much  more  modest,  though  still 
not  unambitious,  task  of  attempting  to  contribute  toward  an  under- 
standing of  what  the  banana  industry  is,  of  who  benefits  from  it  and 
by  how  much,  and  to  appraise  the  record  of  the  United  Fruit  Com- 
pany in  the  industry  as  it  operates  today.  Our  perspective,  then,  is 
contemporary  rather  than  historic.  Most  of  our  field  work  was  com- 
pleted in  1956,  and  our  major  concentration  is  upon  operations  in  the 
year  1955,  the  latest  year  for  which  national  accounts  data  for  the 
several  banana-producing  countries  were  available  in  relatively  com- 
plete form. 

We  are  acutely  conscious  of  the  fact  that  our  study  deals  with  a 
field  in  which  the  ideas  of  most  people  are  colored  by  strongly  held 
preconceptions  based  upon  an  interpretation  of  past  events  rather 
than  upon  an  examination  of  the  current  record.  It  has  seemed  to  us 
that  a  useful  service  could  be  performed  by  describing  the  present 
organization  and  procedure  of  banana  production  and  marketing,  by 
measuring  what  can  be  measured,  and  by  limiting  subjective  judg- 
ments to  matters  not  susceptible  to  appraisal  in  objective  terms. 
Where  we  are  forced  to  make  value  judgments,  it  is  our  hope  that  at 
least  relative  objectivity  may  be  achieved  through  the  circumstance 
of  a  joint  authorship  that  combines  North  American  with  Latin  Amer- 
ican outlooks. 

More  particularly,  our  interest  in  the  United  Fruit  Company  record 
is  focused  upon  its  impact  upon  the  economic  development  process 

24 


in  the  six  Latin  American  republics  selected  for  intensive  study- 
Guatemala,  Honduras,  Costa  Rica,  Panama,  Colombia,  and  Ecuador. 
These  were  singled  out  because  their  combined  banana  shipments  rep- 
resent close  to  60  percent  of  the  tonnage  weight  of  world  banana 
exports,  and  because  about  95  percent  of  the  bananas  handled  by  the 
United  Fruit  Company  in  1955  was  produced  in  or  purchased  from 
these  six  sources.  Through  this  sampling  procedure,  we  could  limit 
our  field  work  to  supportable  dimension,  and  still  cover  the  bulk  of 
the  world  banana  production  for  export,  and  a  preponderant  portion 
of  United's  banana  procurement  operations. 

In  concentrating  upon  United  Fruit's  contributions  to  economic 
development  in  these  six  countries,  we  are  guided  by  our  conviction 
that  the  widest  possible  diffusion  of  vigorous  economic  growth  is 
one  of  the  most  important  concerns  of  the  contemporary  free  world. 
We  are  convinced  that  adherence  to  and  strengthening  of  democratic 
institutions  in  the  less  developed  countries  of  the  world  depends  in 
large  measure  upon  the  demonstration  that  aspirations  for  general 
economic  progress  can  be  realized  under  free  institutions.  And  we 
believe  that  the  flow  of  investment  capital  from  the  capital-generating 
nations  of  high  industrial  development  to  the  capital-poor  countries 
is  a  major  instrument  for  helping  to  stimulate  balanced  growth  in 
the  latter. 

We  start  with  the  premise  that  investment  capital,  private  or  public, 
will  not  continue  to  flow  unless  it  receives  a  return  judged  to  be  ade- 
quate. Therefore  we  shall  examine  the  profitability  of  United  Fruit 
investments  in  the  six  republics  upon  this  criterion.  But  it  seems 
equally  clear  to  us  that  continuing  hospitality  for  foreign  private 
investment  ventures  cannot  be  expected  to  endure  unless  there  is  clear 
evidence  that  it  is  contributing  to  the  development  of  the  host  nations 
to  a  degree  that  would  not  be  realizable  without  it.  Accordingly,  we 
shall  examine  the  United  Fruit  record  to  see  whether  or  not  its  opera- 
tions present  convincing  evidence  of  satisfactory  performance  upon 
this  score. 

Before  we  embark  upon  such  an  examination  of  the  operations  of 
the  company,  it  is  requisite  that  we  establish  a  frame  of  reference, 
by  presenting  a  picture  of  the  world  banana  market  as  a  whole. 


WORLD  BANANA  PRODUCTION  AND  CONSUMPTION 

THE  FOOD  AND  AGRICULTURE  ORGANIZATION  of  the 
United  Nations  estimates  world  banana  production  in  1955  at  11.6 

25 


liiiiil 


26 


million  metric  tons  or  about  25.7  billion  pounds.  It  apportions  about 
46  percent  of  this  to  South  America,  23  percent  to  Central  America, 
23  percent  to  Asia,  6.5  percent  to  Africa1,  and  1.5  percent  to  Oceania. 
As  such,  the  banana  crop  is  the  fourth  largest  of  the  world's  reported 
fruit  crops,  exceeded  in  tonnage  production  only  by  grapes  (88.0  bil- 
lion pounds),  by  citrus  fruit  (39.2  billion  pounds),  and  by  apples  (29.1 
billion  pounds) .  If  the  portion  of  the  grape  crop  produced  for  making 
wine  (71.4  billion  pounds)  rather  than  for  consumption  as  fruit  is 
deducted,  and  that  of  apples  produced  for  cider  (8.8  billion  pounds), 
bananas  displace  both  grapes  and  apples  and  are  second  only  to  citrus 
among  the  world's  fruit  crops  consumed  directly  as  food.  Excluding 
grapes,  citrus,  and  apples,  the  tonnage  of  bananas  exceeds  by  a  con- 
siderable margin  the  combined  weight  of  the  remaining  important 
fruit  crops  of  the  world — pears,  pineapples,  dates,  and  figs  (17.2  bil- 
lion pounds,  combined,  for  1955) . 


Table   1 


1955  World  Banana  Production 


Producing  area 

Million 
Pounds 

%of 
total 

Central  America                          

5,950 

23.2 

South  America                 

11,700 

45.6 

Asia                            

5,950 

23.2 

Africa                   

1,650 

6.4 

Oceania            

400 

1.6 

World  total                                   

26,650 

100.0 

Source:  Agricultural  and  Economic  Statistics,  monthly  bulletin  of  FAO,  July- 
August  1957.  (Corrected  by  assigning  Canary  Island  production  to  Africa 
rather  than  to  Europe.) 

Table  1  covers  a  world  population  for  1955  estimated  at  2,490  mil- 
lion persons.  On  this  basis,  the  average  consumption  of  bananas  by 
each  man,  woman,  and  child  was  10.3  pounds  in  1955  on  a  stem-weight 
basis.2  Only  the  subcategory  of  citrus  fruits,  comprising  oranges,  tan- 


1  In  the  FAO  accounting  the  banana  production  of  the  Canary  Islands  is  attributed 
to  Spain.  It  has  seemed  to  us  more  appropriate  to  attribute  this  banana  production 
to  Africa  since  the  Canaries,  while  a  Spanish  possession,  lie^bff  the  African  Coast 
well  south  of  the  European  boundaries. 

2  The  actual  weight  of  bananas  reaching  consumers  averages  about  15  percent 
less,  and  the  wastage  factor  on  other  fruits  varies.  Throughout  this  chapter  pro- 
duction weights  are  used  for  comparisons  given. 


27 


gerines,  and  Clementines  shows  a  larger  per  capita  consumption,  12.6 
pounds;  and  only  apples,  8.1  pounds,  and  grapes,  6.6  pounds,  were 
serious  rivals  of  the  banana  among  the  world's  consumption  fruits. 

It  is,  of  course,  obvious  that  such  blanket  averages  have  little 
relationship  to  the  actual  pattern  of  fruit  consumption  by  the  world's 
populace.  Banana  production  is  restricted  to  the  tropics  and  more 
particularly  to  humid  tropic  areas.  For  successful  growth,  most 
varieties  require  a  temperature  range  between  55°  and  105°  F.,  and 
almost  all  suffer  severe  damage  when  temperatures  drop  below  50° 
to  52°  F.  Since  the  banana  cannot  be  grown  as  a  seasonal  crop — its 
cycle  of  development  ranges  from  12  to  15  months  from  planting  to 
harvest — its  range  of  cultivation  is  restricted  to  the  zones  in  which 
year-round  temperatures  are  within  these  extremes.  It  is  further 
restricted  to  areas  that  can  provide  its  exceptionally  high  moisture 
requirements  (four  to  five  inches  monthly  or  60  inches  annually  as  a 
minimum)  through  heavy  and  evenly  spaced  rainfall  or  generous 
water  supplies  for  irrigation. 

The  banana  thrives  best  in  alluvial,  well-drained  soils,  though  it 
will  tolerate  clay  soils  of  friable  consistency.  Since  its  stalk  is  merely 
a  tightly  rolled  cylinder  of  leaf  sheaves,  it  is  particularly  vulnerable 
to  blowdowns  or  uprooting  by  floods  when  heavy  with  fruit.  Even 
relatively  mild  winds  can  seriously  injure  the  fruit  by  shredding  the 
protecting  leaf  structure  upon  which  healthy  fruit  production  depends. 
The  areas  that  can  grow  bananas  successfully  upon  a  commercial  basis 
must  therefore  provide  the  necessary  environmental  factors  of  tem- 
perature, moisture,  soil  characteristics,  and  freedom  from  damaging 
wind  and  flood  recurrence. 

In  general,  the  areas  that  can  provide  a  hospitable  environment  for 
banana  culture  are  found  in  low-lying,  high-precipitation  lands  be- 
tween 20°  North  and  24°  South  latitude,  with  the  extremes  set  by 
24°  North  and  30°  South  latitude.  The  range  of  actual  banana  pro- 
duction is  indicated  by  the  areas  listed  in  Table  1.  The  major  Latin 
American  areas  in  which  bananas  are  produced  for  export  are  shown 
in  the  map  on  page  ii. 

It  might  be  assumed  that  the  areas  of  important  production  would 
be  the  areas  of  major  consumption.  Yet,  as  indicated  in  Table  2,  some  of 
the  broad  areas  of  banana  production  are  heavy  banana  consumers 
as  well,  while  others  are  not.  On  a  per  capita  basis,  the  highest  level 
of  consumption  in  1955  was  in  South  America,  80  pounds  per  capita; 
while  Central  America  (including  Mexico  and  islands  of  the  West 
Atlantic)  consumed  about  52  pounds  per  capita;  Asia  less  than  7 
pounds;  Africa  about  1.5  pounds;  and  Oceania,  27  pounds.  In  the 

28 


United  States  and  Canada  combined  consumption  of  bananas  was  20 
pounds  per  capita,  and  for  Europe  it  was  9  pounds — an  average  of 
almost  13.5  pounds  per  capita  for  the  two  combined. 


Table  2 


Banana  Production 
and  Consumption 
(Stem-weight  basis) 


Area 

Production 

Consumption11 

Billion  Ibs. 

Percent 

Billion  Ibs; 

Percent 

Central  America. 

6.0 
11.7 
6.0 
1.6 

0.4 

23 

46 
23 
6 

2 

3.0 

9.9 
6.0 
0.3 
2.5 
0.4 
3.6 

12 
38 
23 
1 
10 
2 
14 

South  America  

Asia  

Africa 

Europe 

Oceania  .  .  . 

North  America  

Total 

25.6 

100 

25.6 

100 

a    Derived  by  subtracting  exports  and  adding  imports  as  reported  by  the  U.  S. 
Department  of  Agriculture  from  FAO  data  on  production.  Again,  Canary 
Island  production  has  been  assigned  to  Africa  rather  than  Europe. 

Thus,  up  to  the  present  time,  it  is  fair  to  say  that  bananas  have 
assumed  as  important  a  place  in  the  average  diet  in  the  two  major 
industrialized  areas  of  the  temperate  zone  as  for  the  vast  majority 
of  the  people  living  in  what  we  regard  as  tropical  areas.  In  India, 
for  example,  the  apparent  annual  per  capita  consumption  of  bananas 
is  only  about  11  pounds.  Since  there  is  so  little  inter-country  trade 
in  bananas  within  the  tropic  zones,  it  follows  that  there  is  an  extraor- 
dinarily high  annual  per  capita  consumption  in  some  of  the  major 
producing  countries,  while  in  other  tropical  countries  the  consumption 
rate  of  bananas  is  very  low.  For  1955,  on  the  basis  of  reported  pro- 
duction minus  export  figures,  Brazilians  consumed  something  like 
150  pounds  per  capita;  Costa  Ricans,  350  pounds;  Panamanians,  380 
pounds;  and  Ecuadorians  a  fantastic  500  to  600  pounds  per  capita. 
Even  allowing  for  apparent  inflation  in  some  of  the  reported  produc- 
tion figures  and  for  the  known  fact  that  there  is  considerable  feeding 
of  bananas  to  livestock  in  some  of  these  countries,  the  human  con- 
sumption of  bananas  where  they  are  grown  in  profusion  clearly  reaches 
heroic  proportions. 


29 


INTERNATIONAL  TRADE  IN  BANANAS 

Or  THE  ESTIMATED  25.7  billion  pounds  of  bananas 
produced  for  commercial  sale  in  1955,  something  over  25  percent  was 
exported  in  international  trade. 

The  breakdown  by  areas  of  export  and  import,  given  in  the  Appendix 
Table,  is  adapted  from  figures  compiled  by  the  U.  S.  Department  of 
Agriculture.  We  have  adjusted  the  North  American  import  weights 
slightly  upward  upon  the  basis  of  evidence  that  the  official  estimates 
of  the  Department  of  Agriculture  do  not  give  sufficient  allowance  to 
the  increases  in  average  stem  weight  in  recent  years.  This  has  the 
effect  of  raising  the  world  total  of  1955  imports  from  the  Department's 
estimate  of  about  6.6  billion  to  6.7  billion  pounds.  It  is  probable 
that,  on  the  export  side,  there  is  a  comparable  degree  of  understate- 
ment of  weights  for  fruit  going  to  North  America  but  we  have  not 
attempted  to  make  this  adjustment  in  the  data  presented.  The  dis- 
crepancy is  not  large  enough  to  alter  substantially  the  proportionate 
shipments  as  reported  by  broad  area.  Reported  import  and  export 
figures  never  are  in  exact  balance  because  of  inevitable  inaccuracies 
in  accounting  and  because,  due  to  time  consumed  in  ocean  transport, 
there  are  always  some  shipments  credited  as  exports  at  the  end  of 
one  year  that  only  show  up  as  imports  when  delivered  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  following  year. 

On  the  export  side,  the  data  show  that  almost  80  percent  of  all 
reported  banana  exports  in  1955  were  shipped  from  Middle  America, 
including  Mexico  and  the  islands  of  the  West  Atlantic,  and  from  the 
three  South  American  banana  exporters — Ecuador,  Colombia,  and 
Brazil.  Africa  accounted  for  about  20  percent;  Asia  (entirely  from 
Taiwan)  for  a  bit  more  than  1  percent;  and  Oceania  for  less  than  1 
percent.  It  is  clear,  then,  that  Latin  America  is  the  dominant  banana- 
exporting  area  of  the  world,  and  that  the  West  Coast  of  Africa  (in 
which  the  tabulation  includes  the  Canary  Islands)  is  the  only  other 
major  area  that  plays  a  significant  exporting  role,  and  that  a  relatively 
minor  one,  in  the  overall  picture. 

On  the  import  side,  North  America  (United  States  and  Canada) 
and  Western  Europe,  neither  of  which  produces  any  bananas  on  a 
commercial  scale,  are  the  outlets  for  over  90  percent  of  world  banana 
trade.  Argentina,  Chile,  and  Uruguay  are  the  principal  Latin  Amer- 
ican importers,  with  Brazil  and  Ecuador  as  sources  of  supply.  The 
breakdown  of  world  banana  imports  for  1955  is  shown  below. 

Of  the  North  American  imports,  about  92  percent  went  to  the 
United  States  and  a  little  more  than  8  percent  to  Canada,  most  of 

30 


31 


the  latter  transshipped  in  bond  from  U.  S.  ports.  Of  the  three  South 
American  importing  countries,  Argentina  takes  more  than  80  percent 
of  the  total.  African  imports  are  divided  among  the  Union  of  South 
Africa,  Algeria,  French  Morocco,  Southern  Rhodesia,  and  Tunisia  in 
the  order  of  their  importance  as  banana  importers.  Japan  is  the 
only  listed  Asian  importer,  with  about  54  million  pounds  imported  in 
1955;  and  New  Zealand  the  sole  importer  in  Oceania  at  a  slightly 
lower  level  than  Japan. 


Table  3 


World  Imports 
of  Bananas,  1955 


Importing  area 

Billion  Ibs. 
imported 

%  of  world 
imports 

United  States  and  Canada   

3  60 

53  8 

Europe  

2  47 

36  9 

South  America 

43 

6  4 

Africa,  Asia,  Oceania 

20 

2  9 

Total  

6  70 

100  0 

It  now  can  be  seen  that  this  remarkable  tropical  fruit,  originating 
in  the  Far  East  and  for  thousands  of  years  rarely  even  listed  in  the 
learned  chronicles  of  the  West,  has  undergone  a  dramatic  meta- 
morphosis— largely  within  the  last  century.  Almost  in  the  manner 
of  historic  glacial  drifts,  it  has  crept  from  its  original  domicile  in  the 
East  into  western  zones,  until  today  of  all  bananas  grown,  the  roots 
of  70  percent  thrust  down  in  the  soil  of  the  Western  Hemisphere. 
Another  5  percent  grows  along  the  African  shores  that  rim  the  Atlan- 
tic. Considered  in  marketing  terms,  within  the  short  span  of  the 
past  60  years  this  exotic  fruit  has  burst  the  containing  bounds  of  its 
central  tropic  environment,  and  has  moved  northward,  and  to  a 
lesser  extent  to  the  south,  to  find  a  place  in  the  fruit  bowls  of  tem- 
perate zone  tables  from  the  Yukon  to  California,  from  Scandinavia 
to  Austria  and  Italy,  and  from  Chile  to  Uruguay. 

Agriculturally,  bananas  are  chained  to  the  tropics.  Commercially, 
about  one-fourth  of  all  that  are  produced  find  a  market  outside  the 
temperature  zones  in  which  they  thrive.  And  nine-tenths  of  this 
fourth  find  their  way  to  the  industrial  heart  of  the  western  world — 
to  North  America  and  Western  Europe,  whose  inhabitants  a  century 
ago  scarcely  knew  what  a  banana  was,  except  for  the  scholarly  few 


32 


who  read  the  works  of  Pliny  the  Elder  or  of  the  Swedish  botanist 
Linnaeus.  An  important  part  of  our  story  is  concerned  with  how  this 
remarkable  change,  came  to  be.  It  is  the  more  remarkable  in  that  it  is 
a  phenomenon  that  has  occurred  on  a  comparable  scale  with  respect  to 
no  other  delicately  perishable,  definitely  tropical  fruit. 

The  general  picture  of  major  world  fruit  exports,  presented  in 
Table  4  as  the  average  exports  in  metric  tons,  1951-53,  is  adapted 
from  a  study  by  Erik  Mortenson,  entitled  "Trends  in  Production  and 
Consumption  of  Fruit  and  Vegetables,"  in  the  September  1955  issue 
of  the  FAO  publication,  Agricultural  Economics  and  Statistics.  The 


Table  4 


Major  World 
Fruit  Exports 


Type  of  fruit 

Export  1951- 
53  average 
(1,000  metric 
tons) 

%of 

fresh  fruit 

%of 
total 

Fresh  fruit: 
Bananas  

2,552 
2,060 
261 
127 
714 
186 
218 
154 

40.7 
32.8 
4.2 
2.0 
11.4 
3.0 
3.5 
2.4 

36.4 
29.4 
3.7 
1.8 
10.2 
2.7 
3.1 
2.2 

Oranges  and  tangerines  

Lemons  and  limes  

Grapefruit  

Apples,  table 

Pears,  table  

Grapes,  tableb  

Pineapple"  

Total 

6,272 

100.0 

89.5 

Dried  fruit: 
Dates  

343 

285 
49 
48 
12 

4.9 
4.0 
0.7 
0.7 
0.2 

Raisinsd  

Prunes  e  

Dried  figs 

Other  dried  fruit  f  ... 

Total  dried  fruit  

737 

10.5 

Total  all  fruit 

7,009 

100.0 

a  Excluding  China  and  the  U.S.S.R.       b  Grapes  sold  for  fresh  consumption. 
0  Including  fresh  equivalent  of  canned  pineapple.       d  Including  currants. 
e  Excluding  Bulgaria  and  Romania.       f  Apricots,  peaches,  apples,  and  pears. 

table,  which  was  evidently  compiled  on  the  basis  of  official  FAO 
trade  statistics,  would  appear  to  give  a  reasonable  basis  for  comparing 
the  relative  magnitudes  of  the  reported  trade  in  the  several  fruits  that 
bulk  large  in  international  commerce. 


33 


On  this  accounting,  the  trade  in  bananas  for  1951-53  accounted 
for  over  36  percent  of  all  world  commerce  in  fruit  and  for  more  than 
40  percent  of  world  trade  in  fresh  fruits.  Oranges  and  tangerines 
make  up  the  only  other  fruit  category  that  is  of  even  proximate  im- 
portance as  a  world  trade  item  upon  a  weight  basis,  and  the  amount 
of  bananas  traded  is  about  25  percent  larger.  Citrus  fruit,  however, 
hardly  classifies  as  a  tropical  fruit.  Again  using  FAO  figures,  the 
1954  record  shows  that  almost  two-thirds  of  commercially  produced 
oranges  and  tangerines  were  grown  in  temperate  zone  areas,  more 
than  50  percent  in  the  United  States  and  Western  Europe  alone.  Tem- 
perate zone  countries  furnish  70  percent  of  all  exports.  Over  85  per- 
cent of  commercial  grapefruit  culture  is  restricted  to  the  United  States, 
and  three-quarters  of  all  commercially  grown  lemons  and  limes 
are  produced  in  the  United  States,  Europe,  Japan,  Argentina,  and 
Uruguay.  Aside  from  the  fact  that  citrus  fruit  is  far  easier  to  ship 
than  bananas,  the  striking  fact  is  that  all  citrus  shipments  from 
tropical  areas  amount  to  only  about  one-quarter,  by  weight,  of  banana 
shipments,  all  of  which  originate  in  tropical  areas. 

Pineapples  qualify  as  a  tropical  fruit  crop,  but  the  FOA  figures 
show  that  only  about  10  percent  of  total  production  is  exported  in 
world  trade,  and  the  great  bulk  of  this  was  shipped  in  canned  rather 
than  fresh  fruit  form.  Canned  pineapples  are  included  in  the  fresh 
fruit  category  upon  the  basis  of  the  equivalent  fresh  fruit  content. 

Dates  are  preponderantly  a  tropical  area  crop,  and  about  one-fifth 
of  reported  production  is  exported  internationally.  But  the  big 
export  is  in  dry  rather  than  fresh  fruit  form  and,  in  1954,  world  trade 
in  dates  amounted  to  less  than  one-ninth  that  of  bananas  on  a  tonnage 
basis.  Figs  are  the  other  entry  on  the  list  that  in  most  people's  minds 
would  fall  into  the  classification  of  tropical  fruit.  Actually,  FAO 
figures  assign  considerably  over  half  of  commercial  fig  culture  to 
Western  Europe  and  the  United  States,  and  total  fig  exports,  again 
with  shipments  preponderantly  in  dried  form,  account  for  less  than 
1  percent  of  world  fruit  trade. 

How  did  it  come  about  that  the  banana  (which  is  technically  a 
herbaceous  vegetable)  should  have  become  the  one  tropical  "fruit" 
that  has  become  a  major  item  in  the  diet  of  North  Americans  and 
Europeans?  Why  the  banana  among  the  literally  scores  of  fruits 
that  are  native  to  the  tropics?  Why  not  the  mangosteen  of  which 
poet-gourmets  have  written  in  ecstatic  terms,  or  the  luscious  mango, 
the  peptic  papaya,  or  the  delicately  flavored  naranjilla?  It  is  cer- 
tainly not  because  of  special  qualities  that  make  the  banana  easy 
to  grow  or  to  transport. 

34 


Chart  IV 

World  Trade  in  Bananas  Averages  40% 
of  World  Trade  in  Fresh  Fruit 


bananas 


citrus  fruits 


35 


We  already  have  pointed  out  that  the  banana  is  singularly  de- 
manding with  respect  to  the  temperature,  soil,  precipitation,  drain- 
age, and  wind  conditions  of  its  environment.  The  areas  that  can  offer 
an  even  proximate  optimum  of  all  of  these  factors  are  relatively 
limited.  As  we  shall  see,  bananas  are  subject  to  blights  of  devastating 
intensity  for  which  it  is  tantalizingly  difficult  and  formidably  expen- 
sive to  find  adequate  controls.  This  is  virtually  a  seedless  plant, 
with  new  cultivations  established  by  planting  large  pseudobulbs  or 
rhizomes,  and  there  is  no  wood  stalk  to  permit  grafting.  Thus,  there 
has  been  no  success  to  date  in  developing,  through  the  genetic 
approach,  man-made  strains  that  would  combine  the  disease-resistant 
characteristics  of  certain  varieties  with  the  better  qualities  for  han- 
dling and  ripening  inherent  in  others  that  are  vulnerable  to  disease. 
In  addition  to  disease  blights,  insect  pests  that  destroy  plant  and 
fruit  abound  wherever  bananas  are  grown. 

The  banana  is  a  bulky  fruit,  shipped  attached  to  a  stem  that 
accounts  for  about  7  to  8  percent  of  worthless  weight,  from  which  the 
fruit  fingers  protrude  in  a  fashion  that  invites  crushing  and  bruising 
under  anything  less  than  the  tenderest  handling.  It  must  be  cut  in 
a  green  state,  before  full  maturity — how  long  before  depends  upon  the 
length  of  haulage  to  ultimate  market — and  the  permissible  time  span 
between  cutting  and  eating  by  the  consumer  is  limited  to  not  more 
than  21  to  25  days.  Yet,  bananas  regularly  travel  from  2,000  to 
6,000  miles  by  water  and  up  to  1,500  additional  miles  by  rail  and 
truck  to  reach  their  ultimate  markets.  Any  accumulation  of  dust  or 
gravel  before  or  during  transit,  any  roughness  or  cramping  in  stowing 
or  carriage,  even  fingering  by  customers  on  the  retailer's  shelves  shows 
up  in  marring  discoloration  of  the  delicate,  golden  skin  of  the  ripened 
fruit  and  depreciates  its  marketability.  Strict  temperature  controls 
have  to  be  maintained  from  the  time  of  loading  aboard  ship  to  delivery 
to  retailer,  and  the  latter  is  under  strong  compulsion  to  sell  his  fruit 
to  customers  within  24  hours  after  receipt. 

Every  stage,  from  plantation  to  retail  sale,  requires  meticulous 
planning  and  coordination,  upon  a  time  schedule  far  more  precise 
than  pertains  to  any  other  major  commodity  of  world  trade.  Supply 
in  every  market  must  be  geared  to  a  demand  that,  in  turn,  is  affected 
by  the  availabilities  of  competitive  fruits.  The  cutting  by  maturity 
grade,  the  transport  to  shipping  port,  the  stowing,  the  ocean  carriage, 
the  unloading,  the  sorting  (by  size,  condition,  and  degree  of  ripeness) , 
the  shipment  by  truck  or  rail  to  distribution  centers,  the  operations 
in  the  jobbers'  ripening  rooms,  the  trucking  to  retailers,  and  the  sale 
to  customers — every  one  of  these  stages  is  a  tailored  process  with 

36 


minimal  tolerances  for  departure  from  a  schedule  that  has  to  be 
calculated  from  its  beginning.  Even  small  divergences  from  the 
rigid  timetable  and  handling  requirements  result  in  losses;  whereas 
major  departures  would  spell  a  total  loss  for  the  shipments  in- 
volved. 

If  Captain  Lorenzo  Baker,  Minor  Keith,  Thomas  Hart,  Andrew 
Preston,  and  even  the  imaginative  Sam  Zemurray  had  been  able  to 
visualize  the  complications  that  were  to  beset  the  production  and 
marketing  of  bananas  as  a  large-scale  item  in  world  trade,  it  is  im- 
probable that  they  would  have  had  the  fortitude  to  launch  and  expand 
the  United  Fruit  Company.  But  if  they  had  not  made  the  start,  it 
is  probable  that  this  thoroughly  implausible  commodity — implausible 
in  the  sense  of  its  inherent  lack  of  adaptability  to  the  hazards  of  world 
marketing — would  have  bulked  no  larger  in  temperate  zone  food 
economies  than  do  pineapples,  or  figs,  or  dates  today.  Happily,  for 
the  North  American  and  European  consumer,  and  for  the  Latin  Amer- 
ican banana-producing  economies  as  well,  the  vision  of  these  pioneers 
was  too  limited  to  foresee  the  involvements  or,  at  least,  too  sanguine 
to  sense  the  formidable  impediments  that  were  to  arise.  So  they 
built  the  foundations  of  today's  giant  trade,  largely  unaware  of  the 
whirling  windmill  blades  before  which  even  a  Don  Quixote  might 
have  quailed. 


THE  VALUATION  OF  THE  WORLD  BANANA  MARKET 

THE  MONEY  VALUE  OF  BANANAS  that  enter  into 
world  trade,  to  the  best  of  our  knowledge,  has  had  no  systematic 
study.  Values  are  commonly  attributed  to  exports  on  an  f.o.b.  basis, 
and  to  imports  on  a  c.i.f.  basis.  Such  reporting  is  generally  made  by 
applying  to  the  number  of  stems  involved  in  either  case  a  formula 
price  that  usually  grossly  understates  the  prices  at  which  sales  are 
actually  made.  Accordingly,  the  reported  export  valuation  for  a 
given  country  as  shown  in  its  annual  trade  account  figures  often  rep- 
resents 50  percent,  or  even  less,  of  what  it  actually  receives  upon  its 
adjusted  accounts.  The  International  Monetary  Fund,  in  its  work 
of  keeping  track  of  international  balance  of  payment  flows,  has  been 
forced  to  make  radical  adjustments  in  reported  banana  trade  figures 
to  avoid  untenably  large  distortions  in  the  accounts  of  the  major 
banana  exporting  countries.  But  the  Fund  only  makes  its  adjust- 
ments for  those  countries  in  which  banana  exports  account  for  a 
major  portion  of  foreign  exchange  revenues. 

37 


The  authors  of  this  study,  in  attempting  to  put  valuation  figures 
on  the  world  banana  trade  as  a  whole,  have  started  with  the  North 
American  market  about  which  a  good  deal  is  known  and  which  repre- 
sented 54  percent  of  the  world's  total  banana  imports  in  1955.  We 
have  less  complete  data  on  the  European  marketing  structure,  which 
represented  37  percent  of  1955  imports  by  weight,  but  there  is  suf- 
ficient evidence  to  indicate  that  an  extrapolation  of  the  American 
cost  structure  to  that  segment  will  not  give  any  upward  bias  to  the 
whole.  The  costs  per  pound  of  European  bananas  are  consistently 
higher  from  original  purchase  in  the  producing  areas  on  through  the 
transportation  and  distribution  chain.  The  remaining  segment  of 
world  trade  in  bananas  is  too  small  to  importantly  distort  the  whole 
structure. 

Our  estimating  base,  combining  relatively  complete  North  American 
marketing  data  with  the  very  detailed  information  made  available  by 
the  United  Fruit  Company  on  all  phases  of  its  operations,  is  indicated 
in  Table  5. 


Table  5 


United  Fruit's  Share 

of  the  World  Banana  Market 

1955 


Importing  area 

United  Fruit 

Competitors 

Total 

Million 
stems 

Million 
pounds 

Million 
stems 

Million 
pounds 

Million 
stems 

Million 
pounds 

United  States  and 
Canada  

29.5 
7.1" 

2,333 
339 

20.  4a 
62.  9a 
8.6e 
3.9e 

l,271b 
2,129b 
429 
196 

49.9 
70.0 
8.6e 
3.9e 

3,604a 
2,468d 
429  d 
196d 

Europe  

South  America  
Africa,  Asia,  Oceania.  .  . 

Total  

36.6 

2,672 

95.8 

4,025 

132.4 

6,697 

a  Estimated. 

b  Residual,  i.e.,  total  minus  United  Fruit's  share. 

c  5.5  million  stems  from  Central  America  and  1 .6  million  from  the  Cameroons. 

d  From  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture  count  bunch  data. 

e  50-pound  count  bunches. 

On  a  stem  basis,  the  United  Fruit  Company  accounted  for  59  per- 
cent of  North  American  imports,  for  10  percent  of  European  and  for 
28  percent  of  the  world  total.  But  on  a  weight  basis — and  bananas 
are  sold  by  weight  in  markets  of  distribution — there  are  indications 
that  the  percentages  of  United  Fruit's  shipments  are  somewhat  higher 


38 


Chart  V 

United  Fruit's  Share  of  the 
World  Banana  Market 


Millions  of  Lbs.  imported* 


EUROPE 


U.  S. 

& 
CANADA 


AFRICA, 

ASIA, 
OCEANIA 


"ESTIMATED 


Competitors'  Share 
SOUTH  AMERICA 


in  each  case,  since  the  stem  weight  of  the  company's  shipments  gen- 
erally runs  above  market  averages. 

Our  specific  data  gleaned  from  the  United  Fruit  Company's  records 
furnished  a  far  more  precise  base  for  the  portion  of  the  field  that  it 
covered  than  anything  available  in  published  studies.  To  this  we 
added  everything  that  could  be  furnished  by  public  officials  and  pri- 
vate banana  operators  in  the  six  countries  in  which  we  made  detailed 
field  surveys.  As  has  been  noted,  these  six,  between  them,  produced 
about  60  percent  of  the  bananas  shipped  in  international  trade  in  1955. 
In  sum,  while  our  global  estimates  have  been  pieced  together  from 
these  sources,  and  then  blown  up  to  represent  the  whole  market  as 
revealed  by  world  trade  and  production  statistics,  we  believe  that 
our  findings  reasonably  represent  the  general  magnitudes  of  a  field  in 
which  there  has  been  no  previous  basis  for  any  general  appraisal. 

In  Chapter  III,  we  shall  present  in  some  detail  the  procedures 


39 


through  which  we  arrived  at  an  estimate  of  how  much  consumers 
spend  for  bananas  in  the  United  States  and  Canada  and  how  the 
consumer's  dollar  is  broken  down  in  this  market  to  cover  the  costs 
and  profits  of  the  several  services  involved  in  making  them  available 
from  the  time  when  they  are  put  aboard  ships  to  the  time  when  they 
are  slipped  into  the  housewife's  shopping  bag.  In  Chapter  IV,  we 
shall  trace  the  consumer's  dollar  back  through  its  apportionment 
among  the  several  operations  required  to  produce  the  fruit  and  arrange 
for  stowage  aboard  ship  for  consignment  to  export  markets,  leaning 
heavily  on  data  gleaned  from  our  six-country  survey.  Here,  how- 
ever, it  appears  appropriate  to  anticipate  a  few  of  the  major  findings 
presented  in  these  forthcoming  chapters,  in  order  to  round  out  our 
world  market  picture  by  assigning  money  values  to  the  tonnage  data 
given  above. 

It  is  our  rinding  that,  in  1955,  North  American  consumers  spent 
about  $527  million  for  bananas — 3,063  million  pounds  consumption 
weight;  3,604  million  pounds  stem  weight — at  an  average  retail  price 
of  17.2^  per  pound.  We  know  that  Europeans  paid  a  somewhat  higher 
price  per  pound  than  Americans,  and  that  other  importing  areas  paid 
somewhat  less.  Taking  the  North  American  price  as  average,  and 
knowing  that  this  area  accounted  for  54  percent  of  all  imports,  we  can 
estimate  the  world  retail  expenditure  for  imported  bananas  at  approx- 
imately $976  million. 

We  have  seen  earlier  that  about  three-quarters  of  the  reported 
world  commercial  production  of  bananas  is  consumed  in  the  coun- 
tries where  they  are  produced.  We  have  no  overall  reporting  of 
what  consumers  paid  for  bananas  in  the  producing  countries,  but  we 
have  some  data  on  this  for  our  six-country  sample.  In  these  coun- 
tries, bananas  sold  on  the  local  market  for  from  one-fifth  to  one- 
tenth  of  what  they  brought  when  sold  as  export  stems.  It  is  certainly 
conservative  to  estimate  that  the  totality  of  fruit  grown  for  local 
markets  throughout  the  world,  although  almost  three  times  as  great 
in  quantity,  has  less  than  one-half  and  perhaps  not  more  than  a  third 
the  value  of  that  committed  to  export  markets.  It  is  probably  safe  to 
estimate  the  total  retail  value  of  the  1955  world's  commercial  banana 
crop  at  between  $1.3  billion  and  $1.5  billion. 

We  are  able  to  make  a  reasonably  proximate  estimate  of  the  value 
in  1955  of  world  banana  exports  f.o.b.  vessels  at  ports  of  embarkation. 
On  the  basis  of  our  North  American  consumer  dollar  analysis  that 
follows,  it  will  be  seen  that  about  27^  out  of  each  such  dollar  spent 
on  bananas  represents  the  return  actually  realized  by  producing  coun- 
tries. Hence,  of  the  estimated  $976  million  sales  at  retail,  $263 

40 


million  can  be  assigned  as  the  share  of  the  producing  countries  from 
their  banana  exports.  This  general  dimension  will  be  confirmed  in 
Chapter  IV  as  well,  where  it  will  be  shown  that  our  six  countries 
actually  realized  about  $157  million  from  their  banana  sales  in  1955 — 
which  accords  with  their  60  percent  share  in  the  total  tonnage  of  that 
year's  world  banana  shipments. 


41 


III. 

The  Consumer's  Banana  Dollar 
in  the  United  States  and  Canada 


.S  OF  MID-1955,  there  were  just  under  181  million  inhabitants  in 
the  United  States  and  Canada  combined.  The  peoples  of  these  two 
countries  consumed  a  trifle  under  300  billion  pounds  of  food  in  that 
year — or  about  1,660  pounds  per  capita.  Banana  consumption  for 
the  area  totaled  3,063  million  pounds1  or  17  pounds2  per  capita  of 
population.  Thus,  upon  a  weight  basis,  the  banana,  an  exotic  fruit 
every  pound  of  which  had  to  be  imported  from  tropical  areas,  ac- 
counted for  a  full  1  percent  of  North  American  diets. 

It  would  be  reasonable  to  expect  that  this  food  item,  with  its  in- 
herent perishability  and  its  necessarily  long  carriage  by  sea,  rail, 
and  truck  under  constant  temperature  controls,  would  qualify  as  a 
luxury  food  product  of  relatively  high  price.  This  is  far  from  being 
the  case.  The  total  combined  food  bill  for  the  United  States  and 
Canada  in  1955  is  estimated  at  over  $60  billion.  The  banana  bill 
of  North  American  consumers  for  the  same  year  was  about  $527 
million.  The  average  price  of  17.2^  for  bananas  was  well  under  the 
average  of  20^  per  pound  paid  for  food  of  all  classes. 

This  relatively  low  retail  cost  has  put  bananas  financially  within 
the  reach  of  practically  all  North  American  consumers.  These  con- 
sumers can  afford  to  include  more  fruit  in  their  diets  than  can  be 
afforded  in  most  parts  of  the  world  and  the  banana  has  fitted  well 
into  the  assortment  they  choose  to  eat.  Not  only  is  it  palatable  to 
most  tastes,  but  it  also  has  characteristics  of  flavor  and  texture 
sufficiently  different  from  other  fruits  to  enable  it  to  contribute  sig- 
nificantly to  the  variety  in  eating  satisfactions  which  people  naturally 
desire.  When  we  add  to  this  the  fact  that  the  banana  is  nutritional, 
we  can  begin  to  understand  how  this  implausible  commodity  has  come 
to  occupy  the  place  it  does  in  the  food  consumption  pattern  of  this 
continent. 


1  Although  3,604  million  pounds  was  the  stem  weight  of  imported  bananas,  the 
actual  weight  of  fruit  consumed  is  about  15  percent  less. 

2  This  is  equivalent  to  about  20  pounds  per  capita  on  a  stem-weight  basis. 

42 


In  the  market  lists  for  low-cost,  moderate-cost,  and  liberal  meals 
drawn  up  by  the  Bureau  of  Human  Nutrition  and  Home  Economics 
of  the  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture  bananas  are  specifically  in- 
cluded in  the  category  of  "other  vegetables  and  fruits."  This  classifica- 
tion reflects  the  varied  nutrient  content  of  this  fruit  as  distinguished 
from  the  citrus  fruits  which  are  recommended  specifically  for  their  high 
content  of  Vitamin  C.  With  respect  to  the  10  other  nutrients  con- 
sidered important  enough  by  the  Bureau  to  be  itemized  in  its  pub- 
lished tables  bananas  outrank  oranges  in  all  except  two.  In  a  list  of 
20  fruits  they  rank  second  in  carbohydrates,  third  in  thiamine,  fourth 
in  protein,  fifth  in  riboflavin,  sixth  in  niacin,  seventh  in  Vitamin  A, 
eighth  in  phosphorus,  and  ninth  in  iron.  In  terms  of  food  energy 
they  rank  fourth  in  the  list  of  20,  being  surpassed  only  by  avacados, 
grapes,  and  blueberries.  As  purchased  by  the  housewife,  each  pound 
has  an  energy  content  of  264  calories,  which  compares  with  300  in 
dressed  fish,  312  in  fresh  whole  milk,  and  325  in  potatoes.  Because 
of  their  high  content  of  sugar,  vitamins,  and  minerals  and  because 
they  are  easily  digestible,  bananas  are  recommended  for  children  and 
are  popular  with  this  important  group  of  consumers.  They  satisfy 
hunger  remarkably  well  in  spite  of  their  low  fat  content  and  have 
proved  an  acceptable  element  in  the  diets  of  those  who  have  to  limit 
their  overall  intake  of  food.  They  are  convenient  for  inclusion  in 
lunch-box  meals  and  can  be  eaten  sanitarily  regardless  of  the  sur- 
roundings or  the  cleanliness  of  the  eater's  hands. 

Nutritional  research  has  demonstrated  that  the  inclusion  of  bananas 
in  the  diets  of  normal  children  stimulates  the  retention  of  mineral 
elements  contained  in  the  various  foods  they  eat  and  tends  to  increase 
their  growth  rates.  The  giving  of  bananas  as  the  first  solid  food  of 
all  infants  entering  the  New  York  Foundling  Hospital  was  made 
routine  practice  more  than  25  years  ago.  For  all  who  suffer  from 
celiac  disease  the  banana  is  literally  a  necessity  of  life.  The  digestive 
systems  of  those  afflicted  with  this  disease  cannot  use  carbohydrates 
obtained  from  cereals,  sugars,  and  potatoes,  since  such  foods  produce 
diarrhea.  Fortunately,  however,  carbohydrates  in  the  form  of  ripe 
bananas  appear  to  be  tolerated  perfectly  and  thus  make  possible  the 
eventual  cure  of  the  trouble  in  almost  all  cases.  Although  other 
fruits  may  be  substituted  before  the  cure  is  completed,  the  banana 
has  been  found  to  be  the  most  satisfactory  and  the  only  safe  food  for 
use  in  the  early  stages  of  the  treatment  now  customarily  prescribed 
for  this  disease. 

It  is  the  purpose  of  the  present  chapter  to  explain  the  genuinely 
extraordinary  phenomenon  of  how  this  foreign-produced  food,  which 

43 


now  accounts  for  almost  10  percent  of  all  fruit — fresh,  processed, 
dried,  and  frozen — eaten  in  North  America,  comes  into  our  market  and 
to  describe  and  put  a  price  tag  on  the  various  stages  of  its  transport 
and  merchandising. 

We  start  with  the  bananas  loaded  aboard  ship  in  the  six  countries 
in  which  we  made  a  first-hand  study  of  production  methods.  In  1955, 
these  countries  shipped  about  4  billion  pounds,  the  equivalent  of 
approximately  3.4  billion  pounds  of  retailed  fruit  after  allowing  for 
15  percent  shrinkage  in  weight  of  stems  and  damaged  fruit  discarded 
in  the  distribution  process.  As  we  shall  see  in  the  following  chapter, 
the  six  countries  realized  about  $157  million  for  their  1955  banana 
shipments,  or  3.93^  per  pound  for  bananas  on  the  stem  and  4.62^ 
per  pound  of  merchantable  bananas  at  retail  level. 


OCEAN  TRANSPORTATION 

OUR  PRESENT  STARTING  POINT,  then,  is  the  banana 
fleet,  with  hatches  battened  down  upon  a  cargo  of  bananas  owned  by 
North  American  distributors.  In  1955,  the  United  Fruit  Company, 
the  major  North  American  distributor,  operated  a  fleet  of  62  vessels. 
Fifty  of  these  were  fully  refrigerated  fruit  carriers,  ranging  from  about 
3,000  to  over  7,000  gross  tons,  which  handled  all  but  about  120  million 
pounds  (sold  directly  at  port  to  European  importers  supplying  their 
own  shipping)  .of  United's  2,672  million  pounds  of  banana  consign- 
ments. During  1955,  this  fleet  completed  982  voyages  of  about  5.2 
million  nautical  miles,  the  great  bulk  of  which  was  determined  by 
the  demands  of  the  company's  banana  distribution.  About  90  percent 
of  all  United's  banana  consignments  went  to  the  North  American 
market,  and  since  95  percent  of  all  its  banana  shipments  originated 
in  our  six-country  sample,  we  can  derive  from  a  study  of  its  shipping 
operations  a  representative  picture  of  the  ocean  link  in  the  chain  of 
banana  distribution  between  areas  of  supply  and  the  U.  S.-Canadian 
market. 

At  last  count,  there  were  over  160  importers  of  bananas  into  the 
United  States,  but  most  of  them  are  quite  small.  United  Fruit  im- 
ported about  59  percent  of  the  stems  entering  the  North  American 
market.  As  we  have  noted,  its  percentage  on  a  weight  basis  was 
probably  somewhat  higher,  although  there  is  no  accurate  record  of 
the  weight  of  its  competitors'  imports.  Importers  normally  purchase 
the  fruit  in  the  countries  where  it  is  produced  or  themselves  produce 
an  important  share  of  the  stems  imported — as  is  the  case  with  United 

44 


and  its  principal  competitor  in  the  Western  Hemisphere,  the  Standard 
Fruit  and  Steamship  Company.  United  Fruit,  in  1955,  produced  on 
its  own  plantations  about  70  percent  of  its  North  American  shipments, 
while  Standard  depended  to  a  somewhat  larger  extent  on  purchased 
fruit. 

From  about  1875  to  1900,  bananas  traveled  as  deck  cargo  on  sailing 
vessels  and  steamships  from  Central  America  and  the  West  Indies  into 
U.  S.  ports.  Gradually,  ventilated  cargo  ships  were  introduced,  with 
simple  equipment  to  keep  a  constant  flow  of  air  over  bananas  stowed 
in  closed  holds.  Beginning  in  the  early  1900's  the  refrigerator  ship  or 
"reefer"  has  increasingly  taken  over,  until  today  this  type  of  vessel 
carries  most  bananas  shipped  in  the  North  American  and  European 
trades,  although  a  few  "ventilators"  are  still  in  use.  The  modern 
banana  reefer  is  a  highly  specialized  instrument  devised  for  this  par- 
ticular use,  although  it  can  be,  and  is  sometimes,  used  for  shipping 
other  fruits,  dairy  products,  and  meat  products. 

Bananas  are  always  loaded  green — the  degree  of  maturity  deter- 
mined by  the  length  of  the  voyage  envisaged — but  the  ripening  process 
proceeds  inexorably  day  by  day.  In  the  course  of  ripening,  a  great 
amount  of  heat  is  generated  as  well  as  carbon  dioxide,  ethylene,  and 
other  gases.  Both  heat  and  ethylene  gas  hasten  the  ripening  process 
and  they  must  be  dispelled  or  the  cargo  will  be  overly  ripe  before 
reaching  its  destination.  The  reefer  is  equipped  to  exhaust  the  gases 
in  each  stowage  compartment  of  every  carrying  hold.  It  must  have 
ample  refrigerating  capacity  to  precool  each  compartment  to  a  suf- 
ficiently low  temperature  to  rapidly  lower  the  pulp  temperature  of 
fruit  loaded  in  tropic  heat  to  53°  or  54°  F.  And  the  refrigeration  must 
be  sufficiently  flexible  to  keep  the  subsequent  temperatures  in  each 
compartment  at  between  55°  and  60°  F.  (depending  upon  the  variety 
and  maturity  of  the  fruit  carried)  for  the  duration  of  the  voyage. 
Obviously,  heating  facilities  are  required  also  as  cargoes  move  into 
northern  winter  climates.  A  given  ship  may  have  from  as  few  as 
six  to  as  many  as  14  compartments  and  up  to  nine  or  10  separate 
cooler  units.  The  space  served  by  an  individual  refrigerating  unit 
must  be  completely  insulated  to  minimize  the  damage  done  if  one 
or  more  coolers  should  break  down. 

In  addition  to  the  ventilating  and  cooling  systems,  banana  ships 
require  other  special  fittings.  The  floor  of  each  stowage  deck  is 
covered  with  a  wooden  grating  that  allows  constant  circulation  of  air, 
under  as  well  as  over  and  through  the  stowed  fruit.  Each  compart- 
ment is  subdivided  by  movable,  vertical  bin  boards  to  prevent  the 
cargo  from  damage  through  shifting  caused  by  the  roll  or  pitch  of 

45 


the  ship  in  heavy  seas.  Within  each  bin,  the  banana  stems  are 
carefully  stowed  by  highly  skilled  men  who  must  gauge  with  fine 
precision  the  degree  of  compactness  that  will  prevent  shifting  or 
rubbing  without  bruising  or  crushing  the  fruit  fingers.  The  bottom 
layer  of  stems  is  always  stowed  vertically,  butt  end  down,  with  the 
second  tier  either  flat  or  vertical  with  either  butt  or  tip  end  down, 
and  if  there  is  a  third  tier,  it  is  stowed  flat  on  top  of  the  vertical  tiers. 

The  hatches  of  banana  ships  must  be  ample  to  accommodate  the 
automatic  loading  and  discharging  elevators  that  are  used  in  efficient 
ports  to  hasten  these  processes.  It  is  of  course  important  to  ship-use 
efficiency  to  shorten  the  time  that  the  ship  is  held  at  dockside,  but 
even  more  urgent  is  the  necessity  for  moving  the  bananas  on  a  minimal 
time  schedule.  For  in  the  banana  trade,  as  in  few  others,  time  is 
money.  Every  hour  of  schedule  delay  means  increased  loss  through 
spoilage;  every  hour  that  must  be  added  to  the  planned  scheduling 
means  that  the  fruit  must  be  cut  at  a  less  mature  stage  and  therefore 
entails  loss  in  the  weight  of  merchantable  fruit  produced  or  purchased. 

The  importer  has  three  choices.  He  can  own  and  operate  his  own 
reefer  fleet;  he  can  charter  his  required  tonnage  of  refrigerator  ships 
from  independent  ship  operators,  thus  shifting  a  heavy  capital  invest- 
ment requirement  to  other  shoulders;  or  he  can  combine  the  two 
alternatives.  In  practice,  all  three  methods  are  in  use  in  both  the 
North  American  and  the  European  banana  trades.  Banana  shipping 
costs,  over  a  period  of  time,  have  varied  little  among  the  three  pro- 
cedures. But  since  reefers,  with  slight  shift-over  costs,  can  be  used 
for  other  fresh  produce  moving  in  world  trade,  the  demand  for  banana 
space  may  be  greater  or  less  than  the  available  reefer  supply  at  any 
given  time.  Chartering  rates  move  up  and  down  accordingly,  and 
the  banana  importer  may  or  may  not  be  able  to  arrange  charters  at  a 
tenable  price  when  competitive  demand  for  reefers  is  heavy.  Direct 
ownership  of  a  major  portion  of  his  reefer  requirements  eliminates 
these  short-run  risks.  Accordingly,  United,  Standard,  and  others  of 
the  larger  importers  have  found  it  desirable  to  become  ship  proprietors 
and  operators  on  a  considerable  scale. 

For  several  reasons  it  is  not  practical  to  describe  the  banana  move- 
ment to  North  America  in  1955  with  precise  particularity.  The  ships 
that  serviced  the  North  American  banana  trade  that  year  varied 
widely  in  size,  speed,  and  operating  efficiency;  there  were  numerous 
new  entries  and  withdrawals  during  the  year ;  and  we  have  an  accurate 
record  only  for  United  Fruit  shipping  operations.  From  the  United 
record,  however,  we  can  construct  a  hypothetical  picture  that  gives 
an  adequate  notion  of  the  entire  movement. 

46 


North  American  imports  in  1955  amounted  to  just  about  50  million 
stems.  From  United  Fruit  experience  in  this  trade,  we  find  that  the 
average  round-trip  voyage  (for  1953  and  1955)  was  4,147  miles. 
Therefore,  although  bananas  are  carried  for  only  half  of  the  round- 
trip  distance,  it  is  proper  to  compute  the  stem  mileage  requirements  at 
4,147  x  50  million  stems,  a  total  of  207,350  million  stem  miles. 

An  ideal  fleet  for  this  carriage  would  be  apportioned  between  ships 
ranging  from  about  3,700  gross  tons  to  about  8,000  gross  tons,  with 
actual  maintained  speeds  of  from  under  15  knots  per  hour  to  well  over 
17  (360  to  420  miles  per  24-hour  day),  and  carrying  anywhere  from 
27,000  to  perhaps  61,000  stems  on  each  voyage.  Such  flexibility  in 
the  size,  speed,  and  carrying  capacity  of  the  banana  fleet  is  dictated 
by  the  wide  variations  in  the  length  of  voyages  between  the  several 
major  embarkation  and  debarkation  ports  serving  North  American 
markets.  They  range  from  a  little  over  1,800  nautical  miles  for  the 
round  trip  between  Honduras  and  Mobile  or  New  Orleans  to  something 
over  7,500  nautical  miles  between  the  west  coasts  of  Costa  Rica  or 
Panama  and  Seattle.  Also,  flexibility  is  required  because  there  is  a 
great  deal  of  variation  in  the  quantities  of  fruit  available  for  shipment 
between  different  producing  centers  or  even  in  the  receiving  capacity 
of  a  given  debarkation  port  from  time  to  time.  Experience  shows  that, 
allowing  for  loading  and  discharge  time  in  ports  and  layups  for  repairs 
or  cargo  inavailability,  255  days  per  year  of  actual  steaming  is  a 
reasonable  average  for  each  ship. 

On  this  basis,  the  shipping  complement  needed  to  accommodate 
North  American  banana  imports  from  Latin  American  producing 
areas  would  be  represented  by  43  modern  reefer  ships,  averaging  about 
5,800  gross  tons,  maintaining  average  speeds  of  16.5  miles  per  hour 
on  both  northern  and  southern  voyages,  and  averaging  255  sea-days 
in  the  year,  with  each  carrying  47,755  stems  per  voyage  upon  24.35 
round-trip  voyages.  Performance  standards  of  this  hypothetical,  uni- 
form fleet  may  be  set  forth  in  the  following  terms: 

(a)  16.5  miles  per  hour  x  24  hours  =  396  miles  per  ship  per  day. 

(b)  255  steaming  days  x  396  miles  =   100,980  miles  per  ship 
per  year. 

(c)  43  ships  x  100,980  miles  =  4,342,000  fleet  miles  per  year. 

(d)  4,342,000  fleet  miles  -^  4,147  miles  per  round  trip  =  1,047 
voyages. 

(e)  50,000,000  stems  -f-  1,047  voyages  =  47,755  stems  per  voyage. 

47 


(f)  100,980  miles  per  ship  per  year  -f-  4,147  miles  per  voy- 
age =  24.35  round  trips  per  ship  per  year. 

(g)  255  steaming  days  -r-  24.35  round  trips  =  a  shade  less  than 
10.5  days  of  running  time  per  voyage. 

(h)  %  of  10.5  days  ==  5.25  days  average  running  time  each  way. 

Again,  basing  our  estimates  upon  actual  experience  in  banana  ship 
acquisitions,  the  current  reproduction  cost  of  efficient  banana  reefers — 
in  European  yards  where  construction  costs  are  markedly  lower  than 
in  the  United  States — works  out  to  $3,667  for  each  1,000  stems  of 
carriage  in  the  North  American  trade.  A  fleet  capable  of  carrying 
50  million  stems  would  cost  something  over  $183  million  at  current 
reproduction  costs  (50,000  x  $3,667  =  $183,350,000).  Actually,  since 
the  working  components  of  a  fleet  are  continuously  being  retired  and 
replaced,  with  depreciation  being  taken  on  allowable  estimates  of  the 
degree  of  obsolescence  accrued  to  each  unit,  it  is  appropriate  to  assume 
that  the  effective  valuation  of  a  going  fleet  at  any  given  time  would 
be  about  half  of  the  current  reproduction  cost — or  between  $91  and 
$92  million  (%  of  $183,350,000  =  $91,675,000). 

We  are  able  to  check  this  estimate  against  the  actual  accounting 
figures  of  the  United  Fruit  Company's  fleet.  Since  this  company  carried 
59  percent  of  the  North  American  stem  imports  in  1955,  the  theoretical 
value  of  its  fleet  on  this  trade  would  be  about  $54.5  million.  The  com- 
pany's entire  fleet,  at  the  end  of  1955,  had  a  book  value  of  $52.7  mil- 
lion, although  some  slight  deduction  should  be  made  from  this  to  cover 
the  8  percent  of  its  banana  carriage  for  which  the  company's  own 
fleet  serviced  the  European  trade,  and  for  a  small  proportion  of  fleet 
investment  in  other  than  fruit-carrying  vessels.  However,  the  major 
part  of  the  discrepancy  reflects  the  fact  that  the  average  age  and 
quality  of  vessels  of  the  company's  banana  fleet  in  1955  was  some- 
what poorer  than  the  theoretical  ideal.  On  a  50  percent  depreciated 
basis  against  actual  cost,  the  value  of  its  banana-carrying  tonnage  at 
the  end  of  1955  comes  to  $54.2  million.  Our  overall  estimate  of  some- 
thing over  $90  million  as  a  realistic  investment  figure  for  ships 
servicing  the  entire  North  American  banana  trade  is  thus  verified. 

Upon  the  basis  of  United  Fruit  operations,  the  average  charge  for 
banana  shipments  between  port  of  embarkation  and  discharge  in 
North  American  ports  was  1.51^  per  pound  for  weight  of  stems  im- 
ported. This  charge  is  representative  of  the  going  commercial  rate 
charged  by  independent  fleet  operators  performing  a  similar  service. 
Allowing  for  the  fact  that  it  was  necessary  to  import  1.1764  pounds 

48 


stem  weight  for  each  pound  of  bananas  reaching  the  consumer,  this 
amounts  to  1.78^  per  pound  of  actual  fruit  consumed.  Applying  this 
to  the  total  1955  banana  trade  for  North  America  (3.063  billion 
pounds  consumption  basis  x  1.78^),  we  get  a  total  ocean  carriage 
charge  of  about  $54.5  million  on  the  year's  trade. 

It  is  obvious  that  if  this  were  the  only  ship  earnings,  it  would  be 
insufficient  to  pay  fleet  operating  costs,  depreciation,  and  return  on  a 
$90  million  investment.  All  of  the  banana  ships  in  the  North  American 
trade,  including  those  of  the  United  Fruit  Company,  carry  return 
cargo,  generally  at  established  Conference  rates,  to  earn  additional 
revenue. 

We  now  have  our  fruit  alongside  the  dock  in  one  of  the  North 
American  entry  ports.  The  ship  bringing  them  in  has  been  notified  in 
advance  of  temperatures  at  the  port.  If  they  are  very  low,  the  tem- 
perature of  the  stowage  compartments  aboard  ship  will  have  been 
raised  some  12  hours  before  arrival  to  protect  the  delicate  fruit  pulp 
from  undue  chilling  in  the  unloading  process.  It  is  ready  for  dis- 
charge at  a  cost  averaging  6.J$$  per  consumption  pound  (4-62$  cost 
in  country  of  origin  plus  1.78$  ocean  freight.)3 


IMPORTERS'  HANDLING  AND  MARGIN 

As  A  BANANA  SHIP  noses  alongside  the  pier  at, 
say,  Weehawken  near  the  Jersey  end  of  New  York  City's  Lincoln 
Tunnel  or  at  New  Orleans,  a  highly  intricate  mechanized  procedure  is 
set  in  motion.  By  the  time  the  lines  have  been  made  fast,  the  ship's 
hatches  have  been  removed.  There  are  four  hatches  on  each  of  the 
larger  reefers.  A  giant  elevator  crane  wheels  into  position  on  the  dock 
opposite  each  hatch,  its  top  reaching  well  over  the  side  of  the  ship 
and  its  arm  thrusting  across  deck  and  deep  into  the  ship's  carrying 
holds.  The  crane  is  really  an  endless  belt  conveyor  to  which  are 
affixed  at  regular,  closely  spaced  intervals  horizontal  canvas  pockets, 
rubberized  and  padded,  each  of  which  can  cradle  even  the  largest 
stems  that  weigh  more  than  a  hundred  pounds  each. 

As  the  pocketed  belts  revolve,  men  of  the  longshore  crew  pick  the 
stems  from  their  firmly  stacked  rows  in  the  stowage  compartments 
and  swing  them  onto  the  shoulder  pad  of  another  worker  who  walks 
his  stem  over  to  the  conveyor  and  places  it  on  its  side  in  one  of  the 


8  On  a  stem-weight  basis  the  equivalent  charges  would  be  5.44$  per  stem-weight 
pound  (3.93$  in  country  of  origin  plus  1.51$  ocean  freight). 

49 


belt  pockets,  and  then  returns  for  another.  This  process  goes  on 
simultaneously  in  several  compartments  at  a  time  on  each  deck  level, 
so  that  a  good  proportion  of  the  pockets  on  the  conveyor  serving 
each  hatch  are  filled  as  they  move  on  their  upward  journey.  The 
conveyor  carries  the  stems  of  green  fruit  up  into  the  daylight,  across 
the  ship's  deck  and  down  its  side  to  the  dock  level.  The  chain  of 
pockets  passes  an  electric  "eye"  which  tallies  accurately  the  number 
of  stems  of  fruit  discharged. 

The  elevator  crane  conveyors  automatically,  and  very  gently,  de- 
posit the  stems  on  horizontal  conveyors  which  run  in  an  intricate 
pattern  along  the  pier  from  shipside  to  railway  sidetracks  and  truck- 
loading  ports.  All  stems  ride  on  foam  rubber  cradles  attached  to  the 
horizontal  conveyors.  At  convenient  stations  along  each  conveyor 
line  men  are  located  whose  job  it  is  to  grade  and  classify  each  stem 
as  it  passes.  The  grader  sings  out  his  appraisal  and  an  assistant  marks 
the  call  by  pasting  a  small  paper  tab  to  the  stem,  its  color  designat- 
ing the  classification  made.  This  color  code  varies  from  port  to  port. 
On  the  New  York-Weehawken  piers  of  United,  green  signifies  Heavy 
Nines  (stems  having  more  than  nine  hands  of  well  developed  fruit) ; 
red  marks  Light  Nines ;  white,  eight-hand  stems ;  and  pink,  seven-hand 
stems,  the  lightest  that  are  normally  imported  to  this  market.  Other 
colors  signify  quality,  appearance,  or  condition  classifications.  A 
black  label  signifies  that  some  of  the  fingers  are  beginning  to  turn 
yellow  and  a  gray  label  that  the  stem  as  a  whole  is  too  nearly  ripe 
to  stand  shipment.  Such  stems  must  be  disposed  of  in  the  local  market, 
generally  at  a  sacrifice  price.  A  purple  label  means  that  the  stem,  be- 
cause of  faulty  appearance,  crushing  or  bruising  of  some  fingers,  or 
stem  breakage  is  rejected  for  sale?  Such  stems  are  pulled  off  the 
conveyors  at  a  given  point,  the  salvagable  fruit  cut  off  and  boxed  for 
donation  to  charitable  institutions  that  make  regular  calls  at  the 
banana  piers  to  collect  this  perfectly  wholesome  but  nonmerchant- 
able  fruit.  A  yellow  label  denotes  that  stems  have  been  classified  as 
"Specials,"  or  substandard  for  any  of  a  variety  of  reasons  such  as 
undersized  stems  or  fingers,  marred  fruit,  or  other  flaws  that  dictate 
its  downgrading,  and  a  brown  label  indicates  that  the  stem  is  not 
to  be  sold  but  reserved  for  experimental  ripening  or  other  testing. 

The  job  of  accurately  classifying  stems  of  fruit  as  they  whirl  by 
on  the  conveyor  belt  at  the  pace  of  a  brisk  walk  calls  for  a  high 
degree  of  skill  that  is  born  of  long  experience.  The  reputation  of  the 
importer  depends  upon  his  delivery  to  the  jobber  of  the  size  and 
type  of  fruit  that  the  latter  has  ordered  in  a  condition  that  meets 
requirements.  The  importer's  representatives,  at  a  given  port,  have 

50 


advance  notice  of  the  size,  source,  and  general  composition  by  grade 
and  condition  of  each  cargo,  and  its  precise  arrival  schedule.  This  sales 
force  tries  to  dispose  of  the  complete  cargo  through  advance  orders 
from  jobbers  throughout  its  distribution  area.  Fruit  arriving  in  Wee- 
hawken  may  be  sold  in  the  New  York  metropolitan  area  or  be  con- 
signed to  New  England,  to  Buffalo  or  Rochester  in  northern  New 
York  State,  or  to  Montreal.  Shipments  to  New  Orleans  or  Mobile  fan 
out  through  Louisiana  and  Texas  and  move  northward  to  cover  the 
entire  central  area  of  the  United  States  and  Canada.  Charleston, 
Miami,  and  Tampa  generally  service  the  southeastern  section  of  the 
United  States;  Baltimore  the  Middle  Atlantic  States;  Los  Angeles 
and  San  Francisco  the  Far  West,  Southwest,  and  Mountain  States; 
and  Seattle  the  Northwestern  States  and  Western  Canadian  provinces. 
Fruit  that  has  not  been  sold  in  advance  may  be  consigned  as  "rollers" 
to  sub-distribution  stations  along  the  line,  and  the  importers'  sales 
forces  in  these  areas  are  alerted  to  see  that  customers  are  found  be- 
fore it  arrives. 

The  horizontal  conveyors  carry  the  tagged  fruit  along  the  piers — 
covered  piers  in  northern  ports  where  winter  temperatures  are  low, 
for  the  fruit  must  be  protected  from  chilling  even  in  the  brief  interval 
of  discharge  and  dispatch — to  the  freight  cars  and  trucks  assembled 
to  carry  the  product  to  points  of  predetermined  destination. 

As  the  fruit  arrives  opposite  the  car  or  truck  to  be  loaded,  workers 
along  the  line  pick  off  the  stems  bearing  the  appropriate  colored 
label — Heavy  or  Light  Nines,  Eights,  or  Sevens  according  to  what 
the  jobber  has  ordered,  carry  it  a  few  steps  to  the  waiting  railway 
car  or  truck,  and  hoist  it  aboard,  stepping  on  a  tally  indicator  that 
records  each  stem  loaded.  Stowage  on  railway  cars  or  trucks  follows 
much  the  same  pattern  as  stowage  in  the  ship's  holds,  always  with 
punctilious  care  to  assure  firm  packing,  bracing,  and  tying  to  pre- 
vent rubbing  in  carriage  or  crushing  or  bruising  that  would  mar  the 
fruit.  Each  car  carries  about  300  stems,  so  that  250  to  275  railway 
cars  may  be  required  to  discharge  a  large  reefer's  cargo.  The  standard 
railway  refrigerator  car — and  there  are  now  more  than  100,000  of 
them  on  North  American  service — has  been  carefully  engineered  to 
serve  banana  haulage  requirements.  It  is  light-weight,  refrigerated, 
heavily  insulated,  mechanically  ventilated,  and  carries  charcoal  or 
portable  alcohol  heaters  when  outside  temperatures  are  low.  It  is 
equipped  with  inside  thermometers  to  register  in-transit  temperatures, 
and  frequent  inspection  is  made  along  the  line  with  re-icing  or  re- 
fueling of  heaters  provided  at  way  points  to  assure  that  the  proper 
temperatures  are  maintained  throughout  each  haul. 

51 


The  large  trailer  trucks  that  are  employed  for  the  shorter  hauls 
are  similarly  equipped.  Each  truck  has  been  weighed  on  a  big  plat- 
form scale  before  loading  and  the  process  is  repeated  after  loading 
to  record  the  weight  of  its  banana  stem  cargo.  In  a  remarkably  few 
hours,  the  fruit  has  passed  from  the  custody  of  the  importer  to  that 
of  the  jobber  who,  except  in  the  case  of  "rollers,"  takes  over  when  it 
is  loaded  on  the  internal  transport  vehicle. 

There  appear  to  be  no  published  data  covering  importers'  invest- 
ments, operating  costs,  sales  organization,  and  mark-ups,  but  from 
the  United  Fruit  records  we  can  reconstruct  a  pattern  that  is  reason- 
ably representative  of  the  North  American  market  as  a  whole.  Be- 
hind the  discharge  operations  that  have  been  briefly  described  here, 
there  is  an  elaborate  network  of  activities  that  the  importer  must 
maintain.  In  the  case  of  United  Fruit,  at  least,  this  includes  pro- 
motion and  advertising  through  newspapers,  magazines,  radio,  and 
television  to  keep  the  product  continuously  in  the  public  conscious- 
ness in  order  that  it  may  hold  its  important  place  against  competing 
food  items  in  the  American  diet.  It  includes  sustained  research  effort 
on  the  banana's  nutritional  qualities  and  on  all  phases  of  its  handling, 
with  the  view  of  progressive  improvement  of  the  condition  and  at- 
tractiveness of  the  fruit  made  available  to  the  ultimate  consumer.  To 
this  end,  there  is  intensive  cooperation  with  medical  groups,  dieti- 
tians, institutional  food  purchasers,  newspaper  and  magazine  depart- 
ments and  publishers  dealing  in  food  and  cookery  advice  and  infor- 
mation, as  well  as  with  the  restaurant,  confectioner,  and  ice  cream 
industries.  The  sales  force,  through  a  network  of  subdepots  covering 
all  of  United  States  and  Canada,  systematically  keeps  in  touch  with 
jobbers  throughout  the  country,  and  the  inspection  force  similarly 
covers  the  fruit  in  transit  to  assure  correct  handling  by  the  carriers. 

Since  the  operation  of  the  major  importers  is  not  restricted  to  dis- 
tribution alone,  but  involves  also  the  growing  of  fruit  in  centers  of 
production,  the  purchase  of  additional  fruit  from  independents,  its 
transport  to  points  of  embarkation,  provision  of  ocean  carriage,  and 
discharge  and  sale  at  ports  of  entry,  it  is  extremely  difficult  to  appor- 
tion accurately  the  amount  of  importers'  capital  that  is  invested  in 
this  phase  of  North  American  banana  distribution.  The  problem  is 
accentuated  by  the  fact  that  of  the  160  North  American  importers,  only 
the  United  Fruit  Company  issues  annual  statements  in  sufficient  par- 
ticularity to  furnish  even  an  approximate  breakdown  of  the  detail  of 
its  operations. 

From  United  Fruit's  generous  access  to  its  operations  accounts, 
we  are  able  to  derive  a  very  complete  picture  of  its  integrated  opera- 

52 


tions.  From  these,  we  find  that  of  the  $390  million  of  total  assets  at 
the  end  of  1955,  $300.7  million  may  properly  be  assigned  to  those 
activities  of  the  company  directly  related  to  the  production,  pur- 
chase, distribution,  and  sale  of  the  bananas  it  handles.  Since  a  frac- 
tion over  87  percent  of  its  banana  shipments  in  1955  went  to  North 
America,  its  total  banana  capital  for  the  North  American  trade  can  be 
estimated  at  about  $262  million.  If  the  other  importers  had  a  com- 
parably heavy  investment,  the  total  could  amount  to  as  much  as  $440 
million.  But  the  next  largest  importer,  Standard  Fruit,  reported  total 
assets  of  only  $42  million.  This  is  about  16  percent  of  the  banana 
assets  attributed  to  United  Fruit's  integrated  North  American  opera- 
tions, although  Standard  imported  almost  30  percent  as  many  stems 
to  the  North  American  market  as  did  United.  And  the  other  importers 
— supplying  perhaps  23  percent  of  North  American  stem  imports — 
probably  had  proportionately  less  capital  invested  than  Standard. 
Altogether,  the  integrated  investment  of  North  American  importers 
in  1955  probably  amounted  to  somewhere  in  the  neighborhood  of  $335 
million,  including  the  estimated  $90  million  ship  investment  and  per- 
haps $12  to  $13  million  in  importer-owned  elevator  cranes,  conveyor 
equipment,  and  other  installations  in  the  North  American  ports. 

Again  using  United  Fruit  accounting,  we  can  estimate  the  im- 
porters' direct  costs  of  handling  and  sales  in  North  America  at  0.57^ 
per  pound  of  fruit  imported  on  the  stem  basis  and  at  about  0.67^ 
per  pound  of  saleable  fruit  at  retail  level. 

On  top  of  these  direct  costs,  there  is  the  importer's  margin,  which 
must  cover  the  return  on  all  phases  of  his  investment  in  what  we 
have  seen  to  be  a  highly  integrated  operation,  as  well  as  the  major 
item  of  taxes  in  the  United  States.  We  estimate  this  margin  to  have 
amounted  in  1955  to  1.41^  per  pound  on  a  stem  basis,  or  1.66^  per 
consumption  pound. 

Since  about  3.063  billion  pounds  of  bananas  were  consumed  in 
North  America  in  1955,  the  total  yield  from  a  margin  of  a  1.66$ 
per  pound  comes  to  $50.85  million,  which  would  amount  to  a  15  per- 
cent return  before  U.  S.  income  taxes  on  a  $335  million  investment. 
At  current  corporate  income  tax  rates,  this  amounts  to  from  8  to 
10  percent  as  a  final  return. 


THE  JOBBERS 

A  VARIETY  OF  COSTS  must  be  met  by  the  jobber 
after  payment  for  the  banana  stem.  These  include  inland  transpor- 

53 


tation  charges,  losses  from  shrinkage  in  weight,  costs  for  ripening 
rooms,  delivery  to  retailers,  and  so  on.  In  1955,  North  American 
banana  jobbers  paid  an  average  of  7.4®$  per  pound  for  bananas  on  a 
stem-weight  basis,  the  equivalent  of  8.73$  per  pound  of  fruit  avail- 
able for  sale  to  retailers. 

Inland  Transportation 

Since  the  jobber  generally  takes  title  to  the  fruit  when  it  is  loaded 
onto  the  railway  refrigerator  car  at  port  of  entry,  he  has  to  pay  the 
cost  of  inland  transport  by  rail  before  the  operations  that  are  under 
his  direct  control  commence.  We  have  estimated  that  perhaps  84 
percent  of  the  fruit  coming  into  North  American  ports  of  entry  is 
forwarded  to  subdepots  of  distribution  through  rail  shipments.  The 
remaining  16  percent  is  picked  up  directly  by  the  trucks  of  those 
jobbers  serving  zones  sufficiently  close  to  ports  of  entry  to  make  rail 
shipment  to  sub-distribution  points  unnecessary.  The  lowest  trans- 
portation cost  for  any  jobber,  then,  may  be  estimated  at  about  0.35$ 
per  pound  (0.3$  per  pound  stem-weight  basis)  for  average  local  pick- 
up cost.  This  applies  whether  the  pickup  occurs  at  the  ship  or  at  sub- 
depots  on  railway  lines  at  interior  points. 

But  the  great  bulk  of  the  fruit  moving  from  importer  to  jobber 
moves  by  rail  to  subdepots  from  which  the  jobbers'  trucks  take  de- 
livery. The  task  of  arriving  at  an  exact  average  railway  carriage  cost 
for  all  bananas  moving  by  that  medium  is  exceedingly  complex.  We 
have  made  a  computation  for  the  U.  S.  and  Canadian  markets  involv- 
ing individual  freight  rates  between  normal  shipping  and  distribution 
centers  and  arrived  at  an  average  by  weighting  the  quantities  of  ship- 
ments over  each.  The  mathematical  computations  are  far  too  in- 
tricate to  warrant  detailed  presentation  here,  but  the  range  of  charges 
in  1955  over  the  literally  hundreds  of  routes  may  be  defined  as  run- 
ning between  0.6$  per  pound  (from  Weehawken  to  nearby  New 
England  points)  to  over  2.6$  per  pound  from  Seattle  to  points  in  in- 
terior Western  Canada.  On  a  weighted  average  basis,  we  have  com- 
puted 1955  transportation  charges  paid  by  the  jobber,  including  his 
local  pickup  charges,  at  1.34$  per  pound  of  bananas  that  he  sells  to 
retailers. 

Adding  this  1.34$  to  the  8.73$  per  pound  that  the  jobbers  paid  the 
importers  (the  7.42$  per  stem-weight  pound,  plus  1.31$  for  shrinkage 
of  weight  that  the  jobber  absorbs  in  cutting  the  fruit  from  the  stems 
and  culling  substandard  or  damaged  hands  and  fingers),  we  arrive  at 
an  average  cost  to  the  jobber  of  10.07$  per  pound  of  saleable  fruit. 

54 


There  is  no  clean-cut  method  for  arriving  at  the  capital  value  of 
railway  and  truck  facilities  that  service  the  North  American  banana 
trade.  However,  we  do  have  figures  of  railway  revenue  derived  from 
banana  haulage  which  amount  to  0.375  percent  of  total  railway  reve- 
nue. Applying  this  ratio  to  the  approximately  $30  billion  of  total  capi- 
tal assets  of  the  U.  S.  railroad  system  gives  a  figure  of  $112,500,000 
that  might  reasonably  be  assigned  as  the  value  of  railway  assets  de- 
voted to  banana  haulage  in  the  United  States.  If  we  add  to  this  a 
proportionate  amount  of  the  Canadian  railroad  investments,  plus  an 
allowance  for  trucking  facilities  and  something  for  the  port  facili- 
ties that  are  generally  owned  by  municipalities,  we  can  estimate  that 
something  like  $135  million  is  invested  in  the  internal  carriage  of 
bananas  in  the  North  American  market. 

Jobbers9  Facilities,  Procedures,  and  Markups 

There  are  perhaps  1,800  banana  jobbers  in  North  America,  of 
which  about  150  are  in  Canada.  They  represent  the  essential  middle 
link  in  the  distribution  chain  between  the  importer  and  the  retailer. 
In  their  hands  is  the  essential  process  of  ripening.  They  also  absorb 
the  major  15  percent  shrinkage  in  weight,  when  the  fruit  is  cut  from 
the  stems,  is  finally  cullecj,,  and  sold  to  retailers  in  a  form  suitable 
for  final  sale  to  consumers.  They  provide  delivery  service  to  the  local 
retailers,  often  extend  credit  facilities,  and  carry  the  burden  of  main- 
taining inventories  to  balance  out  fluctuations  in  the  week-to-week 
demands  of  the  retailers. 

Very  few  of  the  North  American  jobbers  deal  exclusively  with  one 
importer.  The  jobber  must  know  the  quantity,  size,  condition,  and 
type  of  fruit  that  the  retailers  in  his  area  want,  and  see  that  it  is 
furnished.  They  buy  from  whatever  importer  can  fill  this  demand 
at  the  most  advantageous  price.  The  first  choice  of  the  North  Amer- 
ican market  is  for  the  variety  of  banana  known  as  the  Gros  Michel. 
This  type  of  banana  has  certain  advantages  over  all  others  in  size 
and  general  shipping  qualities^  The  fingers  hug  the  stem  rather  than 
protrude,  and  thus  suffer  less  from  crushing  and  abrasion  in  transit, 
and  its  thicker  stems  provide  a  lower  incidence  of  breakage.  Gros 
Michels  have  a  further  advantage  over  other  types  in  that  they  tend 
to  ripen  in  a  more  uniform  fashion  under  normal  handling.  The 
United  Fruit  Company  imports  nothing  but  Gros  Mi'chel  bananas  in 
its  North  American  trade.  Other  types  of  bananas  known  as  "vari- 
eties," however,  are  imported  to  North  America  and  are  even  more 
prevalent  in  the  European  trade.  These  include  Cavendish,  Lacatan, 

55 


Bout  Rond,  and  others.  To  insure  uniform  ripening  of  the  fingers, 
it  is  the  general  practice  with  the  varieties  to  introduce  ethylene  gas 
from  portable  containers  into  the  ripening  rooms  in  which  the  variety 
fruit  is  hung.  With  Gros  Michels,  this  is  unnecessary  unless  the 
supply-demand  situation  necessitates  a  shortening  of  the  standard 
ripening  cycle. 

In  addition  to  specifying  the  variety  of  fruit  wanted,  the  jobber 
is  interested  in  and  keeps  close  track  of  the  seasonal  and  cyclical 
qualities  of  fruit  from  specific  areas.  Thus,  he  may  find  at  a  given 
time  that  Santa  Marta  fruit  from  Colombia,  Fortuna  (United  Fruit) 
or  Frico  (Standard  Fruit)  from  Honduras,  Chiriqui  or  Colon  from 
Panama,  Golfito  from  Costa  Rica,  or  Pacific  from  Ecuador  comes 
closest  in  size  and  condition  of  fingers,  weight  of  stems,  and  quality  of 
fruit  to  meeting  his  customers'  demands.  Or  he  may  find  it  advan- 
tageous, because  of  the  price  differential,  to  purchase  Standard  Fruit's 
Golden  Beauty — Cavendish  or  Bout  Rond  varieties — from  Honduras. 

To  the  housewife  in  North  America,  a  banana  is  a  banana.  Not 
one  in  a  million  knows  the  difference  between  a  Gros  Michel  and  a 
Cavendish  or  Lacatan  banana,  nor  are  the  differences  in  flavor  or 
nutritional  qualities  of  any  material  importance.  The  general  pref- 
erence for  the  Gros  Michel  banana  in  the  North  American  market 
rests  upon  the  size,  appearance,  and  handling  qualities  that  make  it 
easier  to  present  this  type  of  banana  to  the  housewife  in  a  way  that 
will  make  her  pause  at  the  banana  display  and  make  a  purchase  rather 
than  pass  it  by.  From  the  firsthand  testimony  of  many  jobbers  and 
retailers,  we  can  record  that  sales  volume  responds  with  extraordinary 
sensitivity  to  attractiveness  of  the  fruit  displayed,  and  there  is  general 
consensus  that  the  Gros  Michel  meets  this  specification  better  than 
any  of  its  rivals.  It  is  both  easier  for  the  jobber  to  handle  and  ripen, 
and  it  has  a  generally  longer  life  on  the  retailer's  counter  before 
deterioration  of  appearance  sets  in  to  prejudice  consumer  accept- 
ance. 

The  jobbers  with  whom  we  have  talked  are  acutely  conscious  of 
three  factors  as  major  determinants  of  the  profitability  of  their  opera- 
tions. The  first  is  quality  and  appearance  of  the  fruit.  There  seems 
to  be  general  agreement  that  their  volume  of  sales  in  North  American 
markets  goes  up  when  they  can  deliver  to  retailers  bananas  of  attrac- 
tive appearance,  uniform  ripeness,  and  with  a  holding  life  on  retailers' 
display  shelves  of  from  one  to  two  days. 

Second,  they  are  keenly  aware  of  the  shrinkage  factor.  We  have 
used  a  15  percent  shrinkage  incidence  as  an  average,  but  the  actual 
jobbers'  shrinkage  varies  widely  on  individual  consignments  (from 

56 


between  10  or  12  percent  to  21  percent  or  even  higher)  depending  upon 
the  number  of  bananas  that  he  must  discard  as  unsaleable  in  addition 
to  the  inevitable  7  or  8  percent  loss  represented  by  the  weight  of  the 
central  stem  to  which  the  hands  are  attached.  Naturally,  the  jobbers' 
profits  are  importantly  influenced  by  the  ratio  of  the  weight  of  fruit 
purchased  on  a  stem  basis,  and  the  weight  of  merchantable  fruit  that 
he  can  sell  to  the  retailer.  Again,  the  Gros  Michel  has  advantage 
over  other  varieties  in  this  respect,  but  here  there  are  wide  divergencies 
in  the  shrinkage  factor  between  Gros  Michel  bananas  originating  in 
the  several  producing  areas,  or  even  those  from  a  given  area  at  dif- 
ferent seasons  of  the  year. 

Ecuadorean  bananas,  for  example,  because  they  are  generally  less 
carefully  handled  than  Central  American  fruit,  consistently  show  a 
high  shrinkage  incidence.  Jobbers  generally  testify  that  the  grime 
acquired  by  Ecuadorean  fruit  under  current  practices  of  interior  ship- 
ment results  in  more  scarring  and  abrasion  in  transit,  which  increases 
the  percentages  that  must  be  discarded.  Also,  it  has  a  comparatively 
high  seasonal  variation  in  quality  because  of  the  fact  that  much  of 
it  is  grown  without  irrigation  in  areas  that  afford  too  little  moisture 
from  natural  rainfall  during  three-quarters  of  the  year.  Hence,  job- 
bers generally  pay  from  half  to  one  cent  less  for  Ecuadorean  than 
for  Central  American  fruit,  and  a  number  state  that  they  do  not 
handle  it  at  all  if  they  can  obtain  what  they  need  from  other  sources. 

The  third  factor — and  it  is  significant  that  it  was  rated  third  rather 
than  first  by  the  jobbers  we  consulted — is  the  question  of  price. 
Obviously,  the  jobber  will  not  pay  a  higher  price  to  one  importer  than 
to  another  for  fruit  that  he  judges  to  be  of  comparable  quality,  ap- 
pearance, condition,  and  net  saleable  weight.  In  most,  if  not  all, 
North  American  areas,  jobbers  have  access  to  fruit  offered  by  more 
than  one  of  the  importing  companies.  The  testimony  is  singularly 
unanimous,  however,  upon  the  point  that  an  adequate  supply  of  fruit 
of  the  highest  quality  is  more  important  in  determining  the  level  of 
consumer  demand  upon  which  jobber  volume  ultimately  depends  than 
minor  fluctuations  of  a  cent  or  two  in  the  retail  price  level.  Accord- 
ingly, jobbers  generally  are  swayed  to  a  greater  extent  by  their  judg- 
ments as  to  the  comparative  quality  and  shrinkage  factors  in  the 
fruit  offered  to  them  than  by  minor  price  concessions  linked  to  what 
they  regard  as  compromises  in  these  key  factors. 

The  jobbers  in  North  America  vary  widely  in  size  and  operating 
procedure.  There  are  numbers  of  small  firms  in  this  business,  each 
of  which  serves  a  limited  group  of  retailer  customers.  At  the  other 
extreme  are  large  operators  servicing  some  hundreds  of  retail  stores 

57 


within  a  radius  that  may  extend  up  to  150  miles.  A  few  of  these 
large  jobbers  also  sell  to  smaller  regional  wholesalers  or  subjobbers, 
who  in  turn  maintain  delivery  routes  over  a  more  limited  area.  Many 
of  the  large  jobbers,  in  addition  to  operating  their  storage  and  ripening 
facilities,  extend  short-term  credit  to  their  customers.  An  increasing 
number  of  the  large-scale  operators  are  owned  by  the  large  food-store 
chains  and  supply  only  their  affiliated  outlets. 

Between  15  and  20  percent  of  the  banana  jobbers  in  the  United 
States  are  banana  specialists  and  handle  no  other  produce.  This  group 
embraces  some  of  the  oldest  and  largest  firms  in  the  business.  Many 
of  them  are  family  owned,  and  are  now  in  the  third  generation  of 
such  family  management.  More  typically,  the  banana  jobber  also 
handles  other  fresh  fruits  and  vegetables — citrus  fruits,  apples,  po- 
tatoes, onions,  and  a  variety  of  seasonal  fresh  fruits  and  vegetables. 
But  generally  the  special  handling  and  ripening  facilities  required  for 
bananas  and  the  fact  that  this  is  a  year-round  business  make  banana 
merchandising  the  core  of  the  operation  to  which  other  distribution 
is  an  adjunct. 

The  Jobbers  Plant 

The  heart  of  the  jobber's  establishment  is  the  ripening  room.  At 
the  end  of  1955,  the  1,800  banana  jobbers  in  the  United  States  and 
Canada  were  maintaining  collectively  over  8,000  ripening  rooms  or 
on  an  average,  about  4.5  to  each  jobber.  Among  them  were  many  small 
one-room  establishments,  with  others  ranging  in  size  up  to  those  main- 
taining 10  ripening  rooms  in  active  operation.  We  can  best  visualize 
the  jobber's  role  through  describing  the  facilities  of  a  "typical"  four- 
room  jobbing  establishment,  and  following  the  operations  through 
which  it  serves  the  retailers  in  its  orbit  of  distribution. 

A  plant  with  four  ripening  rooms  would  have  cost  about  $200,000 
to  reproduce  at  the  1955  level  of  construction  and  equipment  costs. 
The  great  bulk  of  this  represents  the  cost  of  housing  and  equipping 
the  ripening  room  facilities,  with  a  small  amount  added  for  the  pro- 
vision of  trucks  and  office  space  and  other  facilities  necessary  to  the 
operation. 

In  a  modern  plant,  there  are  provisions  for  the  indoor  discharge  of 
trucks  bringing  in  the  stems  of  fruit  and  for  the  loading  of  the  fruit 
to  be  delivered  to  retailers  after  it  has  been  properly  ripened,  severed 
from  the  stems,  and  packed  in  box  containers  that  now  are  pretty 
generally  standardized  at  a  capacity  of  40  pounds.  The  stems  may  be 
discharged  from  the  incoming  trucks  and  carried  to  the  ripening  rooms 

58 


on  a  belt  conveyor  system  of  the  general  type  described  in  connection 
with  the  movement  of  fruit  from  shipside  to  railway  cars  or  trucks. 
More  generally,  the  stems  are  lifted  from  the  trucks,  hung  by  a  cord 
loop  to  the  hooks  of  an  overhead  monorail  conveyor,  or  of  wheeled 
pipe-rack  trucks  that  may  be  pushed  by  hand  from  the  truck  ports 
to  the  ripening  rooms.  In  all  cases,  there  is  a  premium  on  moving  the 
received  green  stems  into  the  ripening  rooms  with  a  minimum  of 
lost  time. 

The  ripening  room  itself  is  a  well-insulated  refrigeration  chamber 
in  which  from  250  to  over  500  stems,  weighing  24,000  to  40,000  pounds, 
may  be  hung  under  rigorously  controlled  conditions  of  temperature 
and  humidity.  Glass  panels,  thermometers,  and  humidity  gauges 
allow  accurate  readings  of  conditions  inside  the  chamber  and  frequent 
inspection  of  the  fruit  without  the  disturbance  of  intermittent  opening 
and  closing  of  the  doors. 

Since  there  are  inevitable  differences  in  the  size,  pulp  temperature, 
moisture  content,  condition,  and  degree  of  fruit  maturity  in  every 
consignment,  the  job  of  ripening  bananas  efficiently  requires  a  high 
degree  of  judgment,  skill,  and  experience.  It  would  be  quite  unfeasible, 
for  example,  to  attempt  to  handle  Gros  Michel  and  "variety"  bananas 
in  the  same  ripening  chamber  at  the  same  time.  Even  with  a  given 
type  of  banana,  the  jobber's  task  is  made  much  easier  if  his  chamber 
can  be  loaded  with  fruit  of  a  high  degree  of  uniformity  in  all  its  char- 
acteristics. 

His  job  is  to  bring  the  fruit  to  the  exact  classification  of  ripeness 
or  "color"  that  will  best  satisfy  the  specifications  of  his  retailers 
when  delivered  at  the  time  when  it  is  wanted.  There  are  eight  color 
specifications  in  common  usage  and,  by  varying  the  temperature- 
humidity  controls  in  his  ripening  chambers,  the  jobber  can  speed  up 
or  hold  back  the  normal  five-day  or  six-day  ripening  process  to  pro- 
duce the  required  color  within  from  three  to  10  days.  When  there  is 
need  to  accelerate  ripening  or  to  counteract  the  tendency  of  the 
variety  bananas  toward  "wild  ripening"  (the  uneven  ripening  of  the 
hands  or  individual  fingers  on  a  given  stem),  the  jobber  commonly 
introduces  a  charge  of  ethylene  gas  into  the  chamber  as  a  corrective 
measure.  At  the  beginning  of  the  ripening  cycle,  a  relatively  high 
degree  of  temperature  and  humidity  is  normally  employed.  For  the 
first  24  hours,  sprayers  may  be  turned  on  to  raise  humidity  to  over 
90  percent  under  70°  F.  temperature,  with  a  gradual  reduction  to  68°, 
66°,  and  finally  to  56° -50°  on  successive  days. 

When  the  green  fruit  has  ripened  to  the  required  yellow  color  clas- 
sification— lighter  in  summer  when  high  outside  temperatures  will 

59 


shorten  the  permissible  holding  time  on  the  retailers'  shelves  and 
deeper  in  winter — the  fruit  is  moved  out  of  the  ripening  rooms  by 
conveyor  or  pipetrack  truck  to  the  cutting  tables. 

Here  the  hands  are  severed  from  the  stems  by  cutters,  and  the 
hands  themselves  are  subdivided  into  units  that  each  retailer  to  be 
served  finds  most  acceptable  to  fill  his  customers'  needs.  Usually, 
the  dealer  requires  an  assortment  of  unit  sizes,  varying  from  three  to 
four  banana  fingers  to  six,  eight,  or  even  a  dozen.  The  units  are 
carefully  nested  in  the  40-pound  boxes  or  cartons,  with  shredded  paper, 
or  sometimes  the  polyethylene  bags  in  which  the  stems  have  been 
sheathed  for  protection  in  transport,  as  padding.  The  boxes  may  be 
either  one-trip  cardboard  containers  that  the  retailer  discards,  or 
returnable  wooden  or  aluminum  trays  for  which  the  retailer  normally 
pays  a  deposit  refundable  when  returned  to  the  jobber's  truck  drivers 
at  the  time  when  he  makes  new  deliveries. 

These  practices  of  fruit  delivery  are  developments  of  the  last  30 
years.  Formerly,  all  fruit  was  delivered  to  the  retailer  on  the  stem 
which  he  hung  in  his  store  and  from  which  his  clerks  cut  hands  or 
portions  of  hands  to  the  customer's  requirements.  Modern  retail 
merchandising  methods  have  made  this  procedure  prohibitively  time- 
consuming  and  expensive,  and  over  95  percent  of  all  bananas  are  now 
delivered  to  retailers  in  the  manner  described. 

To  an  increasing  degree,  jobbers  are  prepackaging  the  fruit  for  the 
retailer  by  banding  each  cluster  unit  with  tape  on  which  the  retailer 
may  record  weight  and  price  for  his  customers'  convenience  and  to 
minimize  the  handling  by  clerks  and  customers  that  tends  to  mar  the 
delicate  skins  of  ripened  fruit.  A  further  refinement  is  for  the  jobber 
to  pack  each  cluster  in  "cello-trays" — one  or  more  standard  sizes  of 
cardboard  boxes  with  transparent  cellophane  tops  through  which  the 
fingers  inside  may  be  clearly  seen  without  any  touching  of  the  fruit 
after  it  leaves  the  jobber's  establishment.  This  form  of  packaging 
has  many  advantages,  in  addition  to  the  protection  it  affords:  The 
package  retains  the  fruit  moisture  and  makes  for  attractive  display. 
The  cartons  generally  have  printed  instructions  telling  the  consumer 
how  to  recognize  the  deep  yellow  shade  with  a  speckling  of  small 
brown  dots  that  signifies  the  stage  when  the  banana  may  be  eaten 
with  maximum  enjoyment  and  nutrition,  as  well  as  giving  recipe 
suggestions  for  its  use  in  cooking,  in  salads,  or  with  cereals.  This, 
together  with  other  merchandising  and  advertising  themes,  reflects 
the  position  of  bananas  as  competitors  for  the  consumer's  favor  not 
only  with  other  fresh  fruits  but  with  a  considerable  range  of  alternate 
food  products. 

60 


The  Accountancy  of  Banana  Jobbing 

Allowing  about  300  stems  to  the  average-sized  ripening  room  and 
one  week  as  the  average  ripening  cycle,  the  8,000  rooms  operated  by 
North  American  jobbers  have  the  theoretical  capacity  to  turn  over  as 
much  as  125  million  stems  per  year.  Since  North  American  con- 
sumption in  recent  years  has  been  averaging  only  slightly  more  than 
50  million  stems  annually,  it  is  clear  that  there  is  a  considerable 
margin  of  surplus  capacity.  But  in  this  business,  as  in  many  others, 
fluctuations  in  seasonal  demand,  the  incidence  of  holidays,  and  other 
factors  call  for  peak  capacities  considerably  larger  than  would  be 
necessary  to  service  perfectly  distributed  requirements. 

The  current  reproduction  cost  of  North  American  jobbers'  estab- 
lishments may  be  estimated  at  around  $400  million  (8,000  rooms  at 
$50,000  per  room).  Upon  the  reasonable  assumption  that  half  of  the 
value  of  existing  plants  has  been  depreciated,  it  would  be  fair  to  esti- 
mate the  current  book  value  of  these  facilities  at  about  $200  million. 

In  addition  to  their  investments  in  handling  facilities,  jobbers  must 
provide  working  capital  to  cover  their  inventory  requirements,  pay- 
rolls, credit  extended  to  retailers,  and  other  current  expenses.  A 
reasonable  allowance  for  this  would  average  $10,000  per  jobber,  an 
$18  million  total  for  the  1,800  North  American  jobbers.  Thus  we 
arrive  at  an  overall  estimate  of  $218  million  as  the  depreciated  value 
of  capital  invested  in  1955  by  jobbers  to  service  the  North  American 
banana  trade.  This  is  a  very  considerable  sum  (even  if  substantially 
less  than  what  it  would  have  required  to  reproduce  the  same  facilities 
at  1955  construction  and  equipment  costs) .  It  represents  an  average 
investment  of  about  $121,000  per  jobber,  although  hundreds  of  the 
smaller  establishments  had  no  more  than  $30,000  to  $60,000  invested 
in  this  business  in  1955,  while  the  investments  of  some  of  the  larger 
jobbers  ranged  up  to  half  a  million  dollars. 

A  composite  1955  operations  account  per  pound  of  fruit  handled  by 
a  jobber  located  in  an  area  where  inland  freight  charges  happened  to 
approximate  the  North  American  average — in  Central  Texas,  Oregon, 
or  Northern  New  England,  for  example — was  about  as  shown  in  the 
table  which  appears  below. 

The  jobber's  margin  of  1.1  cents  per  pound  would  have  yielded,  in 
1955,  a  total  return  before  taxes  of  $33,693,000  on  total  sales  of  3,063 
billion  pounds  of  fruit.  On  a  total  investment  of  $218  million,  this 
would  have  provided  a  gross  return  before  income  taxes  of  something 
less  than  15.5  percent,  or  about  the  same  as  that  estimated  for  the 
integrated  operations  of  the  importer  group. 

61 


Cents  per 
pound 

Purchase  cost  (green,  stem  basis)    7.42 

Inland  transport  (including  local  pickup  cost)  1.34 

Shrinkage  at  15  percent  of  pound  cost  on  stem  basis 1.31 

Cost  to  jobber  per  pound  of  saleable  fruit  10.07 

Ripening  room  costs  per  pound  of  saleable  fruit 92 

Delivery  costs  per  pound  of  saleable  fruit 81 

Total  jobber  costs  per  pound  of  saleable  fruit 11.80 

Jobbers'   margin    1.10 

Jobbers'   selling  price    12.90 


OPERATION  OF  THE  RETAILER 

THE  FINAL  LINK  in  the  marketing  chain  is  the 
vast  array  of  retail  stores  which  provide  direct  contact  with  the  ulti- 
mate consumer.  We  have  seen  that,  in  1955,  these  stores  paid  an 
average  of  12.9  cents  for  each  pound  of  bananas  delivered  to  them 
by  the  jobbers. 

Food  retailing  in  the  United  States  and  Canada  is  now  dominated 
by  large  unit  stores.  These  are  not  necessarily  units  owned  by  large 
chains.  It  is  the  costs  and  the  resulting  prices  set  by  these  large  units 
which  determine  the  overall  costs  of  retail  distribution.  As  the  pace- 
setters, their  operations  are  of  primary  interest.  The  concept  of  a 
large  food  unit  has  come  to  be  defined  in  current  usage  (and  in 
statistical  analysis)  as  a  unit  having  annual  sales  of  $375,000  or  more. 
This  is  now  the  accepted  definition  of  the  term  supermarket.  Some 
such  large  stores  are  owned  and  operated  as  a  single  unit  by  one 
owner-operator.  Many  others  are  owned  in  small  groups  of  two  to 
10  stores,  all  located  in  single  communities  or  metropolitan  areas. 
They  are  thus  not  chain  stores  since  that  term  carries  the  implication 
of  widely  dispersed  operations  over  broad  regional  areas.  A  currently 
accepted,  though  arbitrary,  definition  by  the  U.  S.  Department  of 
Commerce  is  that  these  large  stores  are  called  "independent"  if  the 
units  under  single  ownership  do  not  exceed  10  in  number.  Thus, 
groups  of  one  to  10  stores  owned  and  managed  by  a  single  owner  are 
not  chains.  Groups  of  11  or  more,  by  this  same  arbitrary  convention, 
are  to  be  called  chains. 

Fairly  elaborate  efforts  are  constantly  being  made  in  the  United 
States,  both  by  private  and  governmental  research  agencies,  to  deter- 
mine the  shares  of  different  types  of  stores  in  the  total  sales  volume, 

62 


and  the  numbers  of  each  type  in  operation.    The  results  can  be  sum- 
marized as  follows: 

1.  Total  U.  S.  food-store  sales  in  1955  have  been  estimated  as  $45.97 
billion  by  the  Department  of  Commerce.  This  total  is  exclusive  of 
food  purchased  by  hotels,  restaurants,  the  military  establishment, 
and  a  variety  of  institutions.    Of  this  food-store  total,  specialty 
stores  (delicatessens,  bakeries,  small  meat  stores,  general  stores, 
health  food  outlets,  etc.)  did  $6.55  billion.    The  remaining  $39.42 
billion  sales  volume  was  in  the  hands  of  the  true  food  stores.  But 
all  food  stores  sell  some  nonfood  items:  drugs,  household  sup- 
plies, books  and  stationery,  clothing.    Statistically,  it  is  as  yet 
not  known   accurately  what  is  the  exact  nonfood  percentage. 
Estimates  of  4  percent  to  5  percent  of  the  dollar  total  are  often 
used.     This  would  bring  the  total  food-sale  volume  down  from 
$46  billion  to  about  $44  billion.     Including  Canada,  the  North 
American  total  would  be  about  $48.5  billion.     About  1  percent 
of  this  represented  banana  sales,  since  a  small  part  of  the  esti- 
mated $527  million  banana  consumption  in  North  America  was 
dispensed  through  restaurants  and  institutions  rather  than  sold  by 
food  stores. 

2.  From  a  study  of  food  marketing  in  the  United  States,  it  appears 
that  supermarkets  accounted  for  59.7  percent,  or  nearly  $24  bil- 
lion, of  the  $39.4  billion  total  attributed  to  food  stores  proper  in 
1955.  Their  dominance  in  the  field  is  thus  clear.  There  were  about 
21,450  units  of  this  size  in  operation,  of  which  only  11,140  were 
owned  by  chain  stores,  now  defined  as  11  or  more  units  under  one 
ownership.  A  medium-sized  group  (coming  to  be  known  in  market- 
ing parlance  as  "superettes") ,  having  sales  of  between  $75,000  and 
$375,000  per  unit  annually,  account  for  another  26.4  percent  of 
the  total.  The  remaining  small  stores  having  less  than  $75,000 
annual  volume,  of  which  there  are  still  272,000  in  operation  in  the 
United  States  alone,  did  the  residual  13.9  percent  of  1955  volume, 
again  exclusive  of  the  specialty  store  category. 

The  pace-setters  in  prices  and  operating  methods  are  clearly  the 
supermarkets.  Within  this  category,  the  leaders  in  North  American 
food  retailing  today  are  the  independently  owned  supermarket  units 
owning  only  one  store  in  some  cases,  and  not  over  10  at  most;  they 
have  forged  ahead  most  rapidly  in  the  past  decade.  It  is  the  efficiency 
of  these  local  leaders  and  of  some,  though  by  no  means  all,  the  larger 
chain  managements  which  symbolizes  the  efficiency  and  operating  skill 
of  U.  S.  and  Canadian  retailing. 

63 


Such  stores  sell  packaged  grocery  items  at  the  amazingly  low  mar- 
gin of  about  16^  out  of  each  $1.00  of  sales.  This  was  unheard  of  in 
1900  or  1910 — when  grocery  stores  took  a  comfortable  25^  or  30^ 
for  such  easy-to-sell  items.  In  the  severe  depression  years,  when  the 
supermarket  method  of  retailing  suddenly  grew  to  maturity,  this 
margin  fell  as  low  as  10^  to  12^  on  each  sales  dollar.  The  average 
margin  has  crept  up  since  1940,  but  the  operating  performance  of  these 
typically  American  units  in  the  face  of  rising  labor  and  real  estate 
costs  is  still  spectacular. 

But  their  performance  in  selling  fresh  fruits  and  vegetables  is  not 
at  comparably  low  margins.  In  the  elaborate  statistical  testing  that  is 
currently  conducted  by  trade  organizations  or  publications  connected 
with  retail  food  merchandising,  attention  has  been  drawn  to  the  dif- 
ferences in  performance,  and  reasons  for  them.  Two  clear-cut  indi- 
cators of  the  higher  expense  involved  in  handling  fresh  fruit  and 
vegetables  show  up  in  current  analyses  of  operations.  Careful  account- 
ing methods  and  analyses  of  their  own  operations  are  important  hall- 
marks of  successful  management  in  the  leading  stores. 

First,  retail  selling  of  fresh  fruits  and  vegetables  requires  more 
floor  space  per  sales  dollar.  In  one  cross-section  sample  survey,  it 
was  shown  that  they  required  17.4  percent  of  space  in  stores,  while 
contributing  only  12.8  percent  of  sales  volume.  Secondly,  they  require 
more  man-hours  of  employees'  time.  In  the  same  survey,  fruit  and 
vegetable  items  contributed  only  $17.05  of  sales  per  man-hour,  while 
grocery  items  contributed  $34.12  per  man-hour.  Expert  management 
recognizes  these  handicaps  by  setting  gross  margins  much  higher  on 
produce  items  than  on  packaged  groceries.  Thus,  the  computed  mar- 
gins used  to  set  prices  show  that  grocery  items  were  set  at  15.68^  per 
$1.00  of  sales,  and  produce  items  at  26.38^.  The  produce  category, 
logically,  has  to  contribute  a  margin  70  percent  higher  than  that  re- 
quired for  the  staple  grocery  lines,  a  differential  recognizing  the  higher 
space  and  man-hour  requirements  involved.  Another  survey  using  a 
somewhat  different  sample  of  stores  (but  again  chosen  from  the  more 
efficient  leaders)  confirms  these  basic  causes  for  the  higher  margins 
required  to  handle  produce.  The  third  major  category  of  food  sales, 
meat,  falls  between  the  two  others,  with  an  average  established  mar- 
gin of  20.18^. 

There  has  been  in  the  past  few  years  much  less  detailed  analysis  of 
the  margins  set  by  leading  stores  on  individual  products  within  these 
broad  categories.  But  such  studies  as  have  been  made  indicate  that, 
in  addition  to  the  factors  of  space  cost  and  employee  time,  the  set- 
ting of  margins  also  reflects  such  factors  as  wastage  and  spoilage,  the 

64 


necessity  for  daily  re-handling  of  particular  products  (such  as  night- 
and-morning  removal  of  material  off  display  counters  and  into  con- 
trolled-temperature  storage  space),  and  the  necessity  for  additional 
cleanup  and  sanitation  efforts.  Thus,  indicated  margins  on  some  sea- 
sonal fruits  and  vegetables  run  as  high  as  35ff  to  38^  on  each  dollar 
of  sales.  In  other  cases,  rapid  sales  turnover,  ease  of  handling,  and 
small  bulk  permit  margins  below  20^.  From  the  scattered  evidence 
available,  bananas  fall  into  about  the  middle  of  the  range  in  one 
or  two  studies  where  as  many  as  40  items  have  been  analyzed. 

In  one  local  study  made  in  Seattle  in  1948  for  40  stores,  the  margin 
on  bananas  was  found  to  average  21.6^  per  dollar  of  sales.  In  another 
study,  made  in  January  1950,  the  banana  margin  was  23.1^.  A  lead- 
ing publication  in  the  food  retailing  field,  in  an  advisory  survey  for 
operators,  has  suggested  that  bananas  along  with  a  number  of  other 
fruits  and  vegetables  should  be  placed  at  a  basic  25  percent  margin 
level.  If  consideration  is  taken  of  the  fact  that  any  actual  data  se- 
cured for  a  single  product  are  nearly  always  from  the  more  efficient 
stores,  and  do  not  take  into  account  the  wider  margins  applied  by 
small  independents  and  by  the  specialty  stores  (such  as  delicatessens) , 
this  margin  of  25  percent  for  bananas  probably  reflects  the  North 
American  average  of  retail  food  store  practice.  Were  it  not  for  the 
constant  pressure  from  the  efficient  leader  stores,  however,  the  average 
level  would  be  much  higher — perhaps  35  percent. 

Since  there  is  a  factor  of  loss  from  waste  and  spoilage  included  in 
the  pricing  of  nearly  all  items  in  this  category  of  fresh  produce,  no 
separate  allowance  needs  to  be  made  for  this  factor.  It  is  considered 
by  authorities  to  be  in  the  range  of  2  percent  to  3  percent  in  the  case 
of  bananas,  but  considerably  higher  in  some  other  fruits  and  a  few 
vegetables.  The  actual  margins  used  by  stores  include  within  them- 
selves such  necessary  allowance  for  this  source  of  higher  cost. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  bananas  are  sold  in  a  great  majority 
of  the  350,000  or  more  retail  food  outlets  of  the  country.  An  exact 
computation  of  the  actual  margin  would  require  a  very  large  and  ex- 
pensive sampling  survey,  and  one  that  would  also  reflect  conditions 
at  several  different  times  of  the  year.  No  such  comprehensive  survey 
has  ever  been  made.  Fortunately,  we  have  an  entirely  independent 
check  that  verifies  that  the  25  percent  margin  is  the  one  that  actually 
applied  on  1955  banana  sales  at  retail.  The  Bureau  of  Labor  Statistics, 
in  connection  with  its  consumers'  price  index,  tabulates  monthly  the 
actual  retail  sales  prices  of  a  wide  variety  of  items  that  are  considered 
representative  in  the  shopping  lists  of  consumers,  from  centers  care- 

65 


fully  selected  to  give  an  accurate  cross-section  for  the  United  States 
as  a  whole.  Bananas  are  among  the  items  so  sampled. 

For  1955,  the  average  price  paid  by  U.  S.  consumers  for  bananas, 
as  shown  by  the  Bureau's  sampling,  averaged  17^  per  pound.  When 
allowance  is  made  for  the  8  percent  of  Canadian  sales,  estimated  to 
be  almost  4^  per  pound  higher  because  of  the  higher  freight  rates  for 
the  longer  hauls  involved,  and  for  minor  adjustments  to  cover  sales 
in  areas  not  covered  by  the  survey  and  direct  sales  to  institutions, 
we  calculate  an  average  sales  price  for  North  America  in  1955  of  17.2^ 
for  the  two  countries  combined.  Twenty-five  percent  of  17.2^  is  4.3^ 
which,  subtracted  from  17.2^,  gives  us  the  12.9^  figure  which  we  built 
up  in  our  separate  and  independent  calculation  as  the  average  jobbers' 
selling  price  to  the  North  American  retail  trade. 

Investment  in  food  retailing  stores  is,  of  course,  not  specifically 
allocable  to  any  one  item  sold,  such  as  bananas.  But  it  is  of  interest 
to  place  a  valuation  on  what  may  be  termed  a  "second-level"  invest- 
ment in  the  marketing  chain  for  bananas.  This  is  in  contrast  with  the 
direct,  or  "first-level"  investment  in  plantations,  refrigerated  ships, 
dock  and  handling  facilities,  and  in  jobbers'  ripening  and  storage 
plants. 

As  an  overall  average,  food  retailing  requires  capital  of  about  17.5^ 
for  each  $1.00  of  sales.  The  ratio  would  be  higher  but  for  the  fact 
that  the  vast  majority  of  food  stores  are  located  on  leased  land,  and 
almost  as  large  a  proportion  use  rented  or  leased  buildings.  Some 
large  chains  have  a  higher  investment-sales  ratio;  but  many  small 
stores  and  individual  units  are  below  this  figure.  The  land  and  build- 
ings so  leased  are,  in  a  vague  sense,  part  of  the  necessary  capital  re- 
quired— but  this  relationship  is  a  tenuous  one  for  our  analysis.  Much 
of  food  retailers'  investment  is  in  working  capital,  that  is,  inventory 
and  cash  on  hand,  plus  some  fixed  investment  in  warehouses,  trucks, 
and  store  fixtures. 

The  ratio  of  17.5^  investment  per  $1.00  of  sales  would  indicate  a 
rough  total  of  $8.5  billion  as  the  directly  identifiable  investment  asso- 
ciated with  retailing  $48.5  billion  in  food.  For  bananas,  which  account 
for  about  1  percent  of  the  sales  volume,  the  roughly  proportionate 
sum  of  $85  million  is  the  second-level  share  of  that  item  in  a  some- 
what uncertain  total.  We  can  note  that  the  4.3^  retail  markup  per 
pound  yielded  all  North  American  food  retailers  approximately  $131 
million  in  revenue,  but  we  know  of  no  accurate  way  of  appraising  the 
particular  cost  of  banana  sales  and  the  resulting  net  revenue.  We  can 
say,  however,  that  the  supermarkets,  the  dominant  class  among  food 


66 


retailers,  in  their  overall  operations  realized  about  12  percent  to  13 
percent  of  profits  before  taxes  on  their  invested  capital. 


SUMMARY  OF  THE  CONSUMER'S  BANANA  DOLLAR 

FROM  THESE  COMPUTATIONS,  then,  we  can  offer 
the  following  summary  of  how  each  dollar  spent  by  consumers  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada  was  distributed  among  the  several  links 
in  the  distribution  chain  through  which  it  traveled  on  its  long  route 
to  the  North  American  larder: 

Share  of  Costs  per  pound 

banana  dollar  consumption  basis 
North  American  consumer 

expenditure    $1.00a  17.20^ 

The  retailers'  costs  and  margin. . .         .25  4.30 

Jobber's  selling  price  to  retailer. .         .75  12.90 

The  jobber's  margin 06  1.10 

The  jobber's  handling  costs 10  1.73 

Inland  transportation  (including 

jobber's  pickup)    08  1.34 

Importers'  selling  price  to  jobber        .51  8.73 

Importers'  margin 10  1.66 

Importers'  costs  at  point  of  sale        .41  7.07 

Importers'  distribution  and 
sales  expense 04  .67 

Importers'  landed  cost 37  6.40 

Ocean  freight 10  1.78 


Amount  realized  by  producing 
countries  .  .27  4.62 


aln  1955,  at  an  average  North  American  retail  price  of  17.2tf  per  pound,  $1.00 
purchased  a  shade  above  5.8  pounds  of  bananas. 

In  translating  the  costs  and  margins  of  each  step  in  the  distribu- 
tion process  into  the  equivalent  share  of  the  consumer's  dollar,  it  is,  of 
course,  possible  to  read  the  figures  in  the  first  column  as  percentage 


67 


e 


.     ,•• 


68 


Chart  VII 

Of  Each  Dollar  Spent  for  Bananas- 


distribution  costs  in  the  U.  S.  are: 

ocean 
freight 
is: 

while  the 
producer 
receives: 

63* 

10< 

1 

i 

in     \ 

n_B__________<J 

For  Foods  (other  than  Meat)  Grown 
in  the  U.  S. 


costs  for  distribution  are: 


and  the  farmer  receives: 


shares  that  accrue  to  each  link  in  the  distribution  chain — 27  percent 
to  the  countries  of  origin,  24  percent  for  importers'  costs  of  ocean  car- 
riage and  subsequent  distribution  and  the  return  on  their  complete  in- 
vestment of  capital  and  effort,  24  percent  for  jobber's  costs  and  mar- 
gins, and  25  percent  for  retailers. 

Two  explanatory  comments  would  seem  to  be  in  order. 

First,  in  apportioning  the  share  assignable  to  the  importer's  margin, 
we  have  taken  into  consideration  the  realistic  fact  that  close  to  80 
percent  on  a  stem-count  basis  and  over  80  percent  on  a  weight  basis 
of  all  North  American  banana  imports  are  handled  by  integrated  op- 
erators. Such  operators  produce  a  large  portion  of  the  fruit  they  handle, 
provide  extensive  services  to  many  of  the  independent  producers  from 
whom  they  purchase  fruit,  operate  extensive  transportation  systems 
in  the  countries  of  procurement,  and  own  and  operate  a  large  propor- 
tion of  the  fleet  of  ocean  carriers  that  bring  it  in.  Hence,  our  importer's 

69 


margin  in  this  accounting  is  related  to  the  integrated  operations  of 
North  American  importers,  rather  than  exclusively  to  that  part  of 
their  operations  that  actually  takes  place  in  North  America  as  such. 
One  of  the  main  purposes  of  our  exercise  is  to  arrive  at  an  accurate 
estimate  of  the  return  realized  by  the  countries  of  production.  There- 
fore, in  our  accounting  here  and  in  the  next  chapter,  we  have  adopted 
the  procedure  of  accounting  for  all  steps  up  to  the  importers'  margin 
at  estimated  actual  cost.  Accordingly,  our  listing  of  the  importers' 
margin  of  10  percent  includes  estimated  return  on  the  complete  inte- 
grated operation  of  North  American  importers,  deducting  only  income 
taxes  that  the  importer  pays  to  the  countries  of  production,  but  in- 
cluding the  income  taxes  that  he  pays  in  the  United  States  and  Canada. 

Second,  the  27  percent  return  from  the  consumer's  dollar  that  our 
accounting  shows  as  accruing  to  the  countries  of  production  repre- 
sents an  accurate  appraisal  of  what  those  countries  actually  re- 
ceive and  retain  from  their  banana  exports.  If  we  add  to  it  the  10 
percent  represented  by  cost  of  ocean  transport,  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
landed  cost  of  bananas  at  37  percent  of  retail  value  closely  approxi- 
mates the  37  percent  or  38  percent  share  of  the  retail  value  of  all  food- 
stuffs other  than  meat  produced  and  consumed  within  the  United 
States  that  accrued  to  American  farmers  in  1955. 

We  have  ended  this  chapter,  then,  by  giving  a  final  table  that  sum- 
marizes the  estimated  capital  investments  in  the  North  American 
distributive  system  that  have  been  presented  piecemeal  in  earlier 
pages. 

We  make  no  pretense  of  precise  accuracy  for  the  figures  set  forth  in 
Table  6.  They  are  admittedly  estimates,  derived  by  methods  that  have 
been  explained  in  this  chapter,  but  we  believe  that  they  represent  rea- 
sonable orders  of  magnitude  for  the  North  American  banana  trade  as 
a  whole.  As  such,  they  serve  to  dramatize  the  formidably  large  North 
American  investment — more  than  three-quarters  of  a  billion  dollars 
— that  has  been  required  to  develop  and  sustain  the  market  for  bananas 
in  this  area  at  something  over  an  annual  level  of  a  half-billion  dollars. 

If  foreign  investment  had  not  been  forthcoming,  there  is  no  ground 
for  believing  that  the  present  North  American  trade  in  this  com- 
modity would  have  developed  into  anything  larger  than  the  trade  in 
other  tropical  fruits,  none  of  which  represents  more  than  a  trickle  com- 
pared to  the  flood  of  banana  commerce.  Since  the  United  States  pio- 
neered in  banana  trade  development,  it  is  not  even  clear  that  without 
this  initiative  the  remaining  46  percent  of  the  world  banana  trade 
would  have  grown  to  anything  like  its  present  magnitude.  If  the  mar- 
ket had  not  thus  been  created,  whatever  benefit  has  been  derived  by 

70 


Chart  VIII 

North  American  Investment  Supporting 
Banana  Supply  is  Estimated  at ... 


$773  million* 


218 


135 


I!    •        invest'!   in  No.  America 

ty 35 


ocean  shipping 

90 


investment   in 
producing    countries 

210 


retailing 
facilities 


jobbers' 
facilities 


North  American 
inland  transport 
facilities 


importers' 
\  total 
r   investment 

$335  mill. 


'Depreciated  book  value  basis. 


71 


the  countries  that  produce  bananas  would  never  have  been  realized. 
The  appraisal  of  just  how  much  the  producing  countries  have  bene- 
fited from  their  banana  exports  is  the  subject  of  the  chapter  that 
follows. 


Approximate  Capital  Investment 
in  Banana  Distribution 
Table   6  I     United  States  and  Canada 

Book  Value   (Depreciated)   Basis 
(In  U.  S.  dollars) 


Cost  element 

First-level 
investment 

Second-level 
investment 

1    Ocean  transportation  facilities  

$  90  000  000 

2.  Distributor-owned  port  discharge  facilities. 
3    Other  distributor  investment 

12,500,000 
232  500  000  8 

4    Inland  transportation  facilities           .    . 

$135  000  000 

5    Banana  jobbers'  investment        

218  000  000 

6    Food  retailers'  facilities          

85  000  000 

7.  Total  North  American  banana  investment. 

$553,000,000* 

$220,000,000 

We  know  that  all  but  a  small  fraction  of  United  Fruit's  total  banana  invest- 
ments, other  than  investment  in  shipping  facilities,  are  located  in  the  tropical 
producing  areas  from  which  its  imports  are  derived.  It  is  reasonable  to  assume 
that  this  applies  equally  in  the  case  of  other  North  American  banana  importers. 
Therefore,  something  like  90  percent  of  Item  3  in  Table  6,  represents  invest- 
ment of  North  American  importers  in  countries  of  origin  rather  than  in  the 
United  States  or  Canada.  To  arrive  at  a  rough  estimate  of  the  total  first-level 
banana  investment  actually  located  in  North  America,  one  would  have  to 
reduce  the  $553  million  estimate  in  the  first  column  under  Item  7  by  sub- 
tracting 90  percent  of  Item  3,  leaving  about  $344  million.  However,  since  our 
calculation  of  importers'  margin  covers  the  entire  realization  of  North  Amer- 
ican investment  wherever  located,  deducting  only  income  taxes  actually  paid 
in  countries  of  origin,  the  estimates  as  presented  in  Table  6  are  appropriate  to 
the  accounting  method  employed  for  our  consumer  dollar  breakdown. 


72 


Banana  Production  and  Producers'  Revenue 

TP 
JLHE  MOVEMENT  OF  BANANAS  over  the  oceans  to  North 

American  entry  ports  and  from  St.  John,  New  York,  Baltimore, 
Charleston,  Mobile,  New  Orleans,  Los  Angeles,  San  Francisco,  and 
Seattle  to  consumers  throughout  the  United  States  and  Canada  has 
been  described.  We  broke  down  the  average  consumer's  price  of  17.2^  a 
pound  in  1955  among  the  several  main  steps  in  the  distribution  chain. 
In  doing  so,  we  found  that  the  f.o.b.  value  to  countries  of  shipment 
amounted  to  a  little  under  53  percent  of  the  importer's  selling  price 
of  8.73^  in  North  America,  and  to  about  27  percent  of  the  consumer's 
banana  dollar. 

In  general,  Latin  American  bananas  consigned  to  Europe  were 
worth  about  1.35^  more  per  pound  than  North  American  shipments 
upon  an  f.o.b.  basis,  largely  because  the  European  fruit  must  be  cut 
at  a  lighter,  less  mature  stage  in  order  to  survive  the  longer  sea  voyage. 
Yet  the  cost  of  growing  and  handling  these  light  stems  is  virtually  the 
same  as  that  of  the  heavier  stems  consigned  to  the  North  American 
market.  Thus  we  have  estimated  the  average  weight  per  stem  of  all 
North  American  imports  in  1955  at  a  trifle  over  72  pounds  against  an 
average  weight  per  stem  for  European  imports  of  35  pounds.1  Much 
of  this  weight  disparity  results  from  Europe's  heavy  dependence  upon 
supply  areas  where  bananas  are  grown  under  conditions  and  agricul- 
tural practices  far  inferior  to  those  in  Latin  America.  A  better  measure 
of  the  distance-from-market  factor  upon  weight  is  found  in  the  record 
of  United  Fruit  Company  shipments  to  the  two  markets.  In  1955, 
United's  shipments  from  Latin  American  countries  to  North  America 
averaged  79.1  pounds  per  stem,  while  its  European  shipments  from  the 
same  area  averaged  49.7  pounds  per  stem,  or  about  37  percent  lighter. 
Most,  though  not  all,  of  this  is  attributable  to  the  differences  in  the 
maturity  stage  of  the  fruit  cut  for  the  respective  markets. 


THE  PRODUCING  COUNTRIES 

PRODUCTION  OPERATIONS  will  be  examined  on  the 
basis  largely  of  our  firsthand  study  of  banana  culture  in  the  six  coun- 


Based  on  data  given  in  Table  5,  Chapter  II. 

73 


tries — Guatemala,  Honduras,  Costa  Rica,  Panama,  Colombia,  and 
Ecuador — which  collectively  produced  about  60  percent  of  the  1955 
banana  tonnage  that  entered  world  trade,  and  about  92  percent  of 
North  American  imports. 

A  parenthetical  statement  about  these  six  countries  may  be  in 
order.  They  have  only  two  conspicuous  common  attributes  that  lend 
themselves  to  safe  generalization:  All  are  Spanish-speaking  countries, 
at  least  in  the  sense  that  in  each  Spanish  is  the  official  language.  All 
grow  bananas  for  export  on  low-lying,  humid  lands  in  the  American 
tropics  that  have  been  cleared  of  their  tangled  rain-forest  cover,  or 
on  swampland  that  has  been  drained  and  silted  over  for  this  purpose. 
On  almost  every  other  count  their  differences  are  at  least  as  striking 
as  their  similarities.  Their  combined  populations  in  1955  totaled 
something  over  23  million,  of  which  Colombia  alone,  with  about  13 
million,  had  well  over  half,  Ecuador  and  Guatemala  between  3  and  4 
million  each,  Honduras  about  1.7  million,  and  Costa  Rica  and  Panama 
less  than  1  million  each.  Colombia  has  more  than  60  percent  of  the 
total  land  area  of  the  six  republics.  Three  of  the  six,  Guatemala, 
Honduras,  and  Costa  Rica  are  Central  American  countries;  two — 
Colombia  and  Ecuador — are  South  American.  Panama  is  ambiguously 
perched  between  the  two.  It  is  Central  American  in  location  but  since 
historically  it  was  once  a  part  of  Colombia,  it  regards  itself  as  one  of 
the  South  American  republics. 

There  are  very  wide  divergences  among  the  six  in  ethnic  composi- 
tion. In  Ecuador  and  Guatemala  the  indigenous  Indian  cultures  are 
very  dominant;  in  Costa  Rica  they  have  all  but  disappeared;  while 
in  the  others  there  have  been  varying  degrees  of  admixture  between  the 
Indian  and  white,  Indian  and  Negro,  and  Negro-white  inhabitants. 
There  are  marked  differences  also  in  the  degree  of  literacy,  the  relative 
political  stability,  the  cultural  and  economic  patterns,  and  the  levels 
of  economic  accomplishments  among  these  six  republics.  Although 
the  data  for  such  comparisons  are  far  from  satisfactory,  it  is  probable 
that  the  levels  of  per  capita  income  are  almost  twice  as  high  in  Panama, 
Colombia,  and  Costa  Rica  as  in  Ecuador,  Honduras,  and  Guatemala. 
Colombia,  with  its  much  larger  population  and  area  has  carried  in- 
dustrial development  further  than  any  of  the  others.  In  Panama,  as 
might  be  expected,  the  operation  of  the  Canal  has  importantly  in- 
fluenced the  national  economic  trends. 

It  is  obvious  that  even  with  respect  to  the  common  economic  interest 
that  all  of  the  six  countries  share — the  growing  of  bananas  for  export 
— the  impact  of  this  endeavor  upon  their  several  economies  varies 
widely.  There  is  a  correspondingly  wide  divergence  in  the  relative 

74 


importance  of  the  United  Fruit  Company  operations  in  the  banana 
production  and  export  business  of  the  six  republics.  Accordingly,  de- 
tailed analysis  of  these  two  factors  must  await  the  country-by-country 
examination  that  will  be  set  forth  in  chapters  to  follow.  Table  7,  how- 
ever, will  serve  to  dramatize  both  of  these  points.  It  will  be  seen  from 
this  tabulation  that  while  bananas  accounted  for  20  percent  of  the 
total  value  of  1955  exports  of  the  six  countries,  the  incidence  varied 
widely  among  them.  For  Panama,  bananas  earned  74  percent  of  all 
export  revenue,  for  Ecuador  55  percent,  Honduras  50  per  cent,  Costa 
Rica  41  percent,  Guatemala  18  percent,  while  for  Colombia  they  ac- 
counted for  only  4  percent  of  export  earnings.2 

Far  the  six  countries  combined,  coffee  exports  brought  in  more  than 
three  times  as  much  revenue  as  banana  exports — $631  million  against 
$192  million  from  bananas.  But  the  great  magnitude  of  the  discrepancy 
was  almost  completely  accounted  for  by  the  huge  coffee  export  of 
Colombia.  The  year's  foreign  exchange  earnings  from  coffee  were 
considerably  higher  than  banana  earnings  in  Guatemala,  and  slightly 
higher  in  Costa  Rica  as  well,  but  bananas  were  more  important  than 
coffee  in  each  of  the  other  three  countries.  Panama  exported  no  coffee 
at  all.  The  combined  banana  exports  of  the  five  republics  other  than 
Colombia  exceeded  their  combined  coffee  exports  by  about  15  percent. 

The  United  Fruit  Company  marketed  60  percent  by  value  of  all 
bananas  exported  from  the  combined  area,  but  again  the  incidence  of 
its  importance  was  very  different  from  country  to  country.  Its  ship- 
ments accounted  for  virtually  all  of  Costa  Rica's  banana  export  earn- 
ings,3 93  percent  of  Panama's,  75  percent  of  Guatemala's,  69  percent 
in  the  case  of  Honduras,  58  percent  for  Colombia,  and  only  19  percent 
with  respect  to  Ecuador's  banana  shipments.  It  should  be  noted  that 
Ecuador's  shipments,  even  on  a  value  basis,  exceeded  the  combined 
exports  of  its  two  closest  rivals  in  the  banana  trade,  and  accounted  for 
about  33  percent  of  the  total  banana  exports  of  the  six  countries. 

One  additional  comment  will  add  useful  perspective  on  how  the 
pattern  of  United  Fruit  Company's  banana  operations  varied  from 


alt  is  worthy  of  note  that  in  Panama,  largely  because  of  revenues  from  the 
Panama  Canal,  exports  play  a  far  less  decisive  role  in  the  overall  balance-of- 
payments  position  than  in  the  other  five  republics.  In  1955,  Panama's  merchandise 
exports  accounted  for  only  about  25  percent  of  its  total  foreign  exchange  earnings 
upon  current  account,  as  compared  with  85  percent  for  Costa  Rica  and  more  than 
90  percent  in  each  of  the  other  four  countries. 

8  This  situation  may  be  expected  to  change  substantially  over  the  next  few  years. 
Standard  Fruit  has  just  started  to  plant  variety  bananas,  highly  resistant  to 
Panama  disease,  on  a  large  area  in  the  Atlantic  Zone  where  the  United  Fruit 
Company  formerly  grew  Gros  Michels,  but  which  it  abandoned  many  years  ago 
because  the  soil  had  become  infested  with  the  fusaria  of  Panama  disease. 

75 


1 

S    DO 

*1  S 

^f      CO      Q      OJ      (N        1 
00      rj<      ?5      CO      <M        1 

10 

CO 

11 

§ 

rH        CO        TH        C^        TH           1 

1 

* 

> 

r*»     co     ^o     TH 

1 

II 

% 

Purchased 

O      W      >O      Oi      rfl        1 

t>        rH        t>        rH        CO           1 

CO 

o  & 

% 
Produced 

O        OO        ^O        TH        CO        O 

CO      00      (N       00      CO      O 

00 

CO 

•ll 

%  of  total 
banana 
exports 

GO       O5      O5      'O      O5      CO 
VO      O5      TH      t>»      cO      O5 

o 

CO 

1                                   'S  p 

§ 

CO      CO      ^^       CO      ^*      ^t^ 
Oi      OO      *O      O5      *O      TH 

rH 

rjj                    ^^ 

3 

TH        CO        TH        TH        rH        C<1 

co 

T—  1 

§        i            °e 

is   1         1 

tt    o                     •           & 

if!  I 

5     X     0     K 
3    CO    -4-s     CJ 
\ 

^       rH      »O      OO      O      ^f 

Tji          IO          TH          *O          t* 

8 

Cf3 

I1".  2        1 

£•<     CS    *^     g                                  ^ 

5  g  jg 

.  -O    o5 

^J^      CO       C^l       O5      ^O      ^* 
C<l       CO        CO        rH        C<l        CM 

0 

rH 
rH 

1 

|JJJ                 1 

«  ^    o 

§11111 

1 

3  1  1  -a            S 

1  1    % 

!>•      OO      TH      O      lO      CO 

»O                     rH        rH 

1 

2  ^    3    0 



S  TJ  ^    s 

M      $      M      5) 

£  "3  &  * 

'cS         <N  _5 

c    S        ^ 

. 

PS  J  e  C 

^ 

**^ 

• 

M 

.2 

3 

eg 

O 

aOHK^HIHBe 

O 

-° 

pS 

i 

-a  •*   -  ^   a   j 
1  -8  1  4  i  § 

r2         TO         S         <3         fl         rl 

o      o      o      S      o      S 
0    0    H    O    W    ft 

1 

H 

03 

5 

C3 

76 


Chart  IX 

Importance  of  Bananas  in  Six  Countries' 
Total  Exports  in  1955 


EXPORTS  IN 
MILLION  DOLLARS 


BANANAS  AS  A  % 
OF  TOTAL  EXPORTS 


-70% 


-60% 


-50% 


-40% 


-30% 


-20% 


-10% 


COLOMBIA        COSTA  RICA          ECUADOR         GUATEMALA        HONDURAS          PANAMA 

77 


Chart  X 

United  Fruit's  Share  of  Six  Countries' 
Banana  Exports  in  1955 


OTHER 


UNITED 

FRUIT 

SHARE 

58% 


99% 


19% 


Million  Dollars 

60 


75% 


69% 


50 


OTHER 
UNITED  FRUIT       EXPORTERS 


30 


93% 


20 


— 10 


COLOMBIA         COSTA  RICA          ECUADOR         GUATEMALA        HONDURAS  PANAMA 

78 


country  to  country.  On  an  overall  basis,  the  company  grew  68  percent 
of  the  stems  that  it  shipped  from  the  six  countries.  From  Panama,  it 
shipped  only  fruit  that  was  grown  on  its  own  plantations.  In  Costa 
Rica,  it  grew  88  percent  of  the  bananas  it  exported  and  procured  the 
other  12  percent  from  independent  banana  farmers.  For  Guatemala 
and  Honduras,  respectively,  the  percentages  were  81  and  66  percent 
grown  versus  19  percent  and  34  percent  purchased.  But  the  pattern  was 
radically  different  in  both  Colombia  and  Ecuador.  In  the  former, 
United  Fruit  produced  only  30  percent  of  its  banana  shipments.  It 
procured  the  rest  from  local  independent  growers,  under  contracts 
calling  for  a  variety  of  company-provided  services  including  sigatoka 
control  and  fertilizer  supply.  In  the  case  of  Ecuador,  the  company's 
own  plantations  provided  only  25  percent  of  its  shipped  fruit,  and  in 
that  country  almost  all  of  its  purchased  fruit  was  procured  on  the 
open  market,  without  any  contractual  relationships  with  the  inde- 
pendents who  supplied  it.  The  significance  of  these  variations  will  be 
discussed  as  we  review  the  situation  on  a  country-by-country  basis. 
But  first  we  will  follow  the  production  and  distribution  procedures 
step  by  step. 

BANANA  LANDS 

THE  FIRST  STEP  in  banana  production  is  the 
acquisition  of  suitable  land.  Table  8  helps  to  give  some  perspective 
on  the  relationship  of  banana  lands  to  total  areas  and  acreage  planted 
to  all  crops  in  the  six  republics  as  well  as  upon  the  weight  of  United 
Fruit  holdings  and  banana  operations  in  the  overall  picture.  A  number 
of  observations  may  be  drawn  from  this  table. 

The  term  "Banana  Republic"  has  been  rather  widely  and  loosely 
applied  to  at  least  all  of  the  countries  of  the  isthmus,  but  it  is  clear 
that  banana  production  is  far  from  monopolizing  a  large  percent- 
age of  even  that  portion  of  land  devoted  to  crop  production.  For 
the  six  republics  collectively,  banana  culture  represented  only  a  trifle 
over  3.5  percent  of  total  crop  acreage.  The  incidence  is  highest — 12 
percent — in  Ecuador,  which  has  never  been  termed  a  "Banana  Re- 
public." It  is  next  highest  in  Costa  Rica  where  banana  acreage 
amounts  to  .about  7  percent  of  total  crop  acreage;  in  Panama  the 
incidence  is  on  the  order  of  6  percent;  and  in  Honduras  about  4  percent. 
In  Guatemala  and  Colombia,  banana  culture  takes  less  than  2  percent 
of  the  land  planted  in  crops. 

This  picture  hardly  conforms  to  the  general  concept  conjured  up 
by  the  term  "monoculture" — a  label  contrived  by  sociologists  and 

79 


Table  8 


Banana  Acreage  and  Land  Use 
in  Six  Countries 
with  United  Fruit's  Share 
(In  thousands  of  acres) 


Country 

Six  countries 

United  Fruit  Company 

Total 
area 

Total 
crop- 
lands 

Total 
banana 
acreage 

Total 
acreage 
owned 

Total  banana 
acreage  a 

Other 
crop 
acreage 

Acreage 
owned 

Mature 
acreage 
owned  or 
controlled 

Guatemala.  .  .  . 
Honduras  

27,000 
28,000 
13,000 
18,000 
256,000 
72,000 

3,683 
1,815 
875 
650 
7,200 
2,344 

40 
70 
60 
42 
112 
284  b 

461 
325 
497 
151 
100 
192 

21 
34 
35 

27 
7 
9 

28 
28 
39 
23 
20 
7 

31 
91 

72 
41 
10 
10 

Costa  Rica.  .  .  . 
Panama  

Colombia  
Ecuador  

Total  

414,000 

16,567 

608 

1,726 

133 

145 

255 

B  United  Fruit  banana  acreage  owned  includes  acreage  planted  but  not  mature; 
mature  acreage  owned  or  controlled  shows  company-owned  producing  acre- 
age, plus  acreage  of  independent  growers  under  contract  to  sell  to  United  Fruit. 

b  Acreage  reported  for  1954;  1955  acreage  figures  not  available. 


frequently  attached  to  at  least  several  of  the  countries  that  produce 
bananas.  The  total  agricultural  acreage  in  the  six  republics — that  is, 
the  cleared  land  devoted  either  to  crop  production  or  animal  grazing — 
is  about  seven  times  as  large  as  their  combined  crop  acreage,  and  at 
least  a  large  portion  of  this  could  be  turned  into  crop  production. 
Furthermore  all  six  republics  have  even  larger  areas  of  uncleared  land 
that  could  be  put  to  agricultural  use.  These  facts  drive  the  point  home 
that  whatever  else  may  be  said  about  them,  bananas  are  not  pre- 
empting land  that  might  be  better  employed. 

An  additional  perspective  is  offered  by  the  data  set  forth  in  Table 
8.  The  United  Fruit  Company,  in  1955,  held  ownership  title  to 
1,726,000  acres  (2,700  square  miles)  of  land  in  the  six  republics,  a 
little  less  than  a  fourth  of  which  was  planted  in  productive  crops.  Its 
banana  planting  of  133,000  acres,  in  turn,  accounted  for  just  over  a 
third  of  United  Fruit's  total  crop  acreage  on  its  own  lands.  A  brief 
analysis  of  these  company  landholdings  may  throw  some  light  upon 
the  highly  controversial  issue  of  whether  or  not  United  Fruit  has 


80 


THE  SETTING 


•  Latin  American  Republics 

•  Colombia  •  Costa  Rica  •  Ecuador 

•  Guatemala  •  Honduras  •  Panama 
which  were  the  source  in  1955  of  60% 
of  world  banana  exports  and  92%  of 
North  American  banana  imports. 

The  17.  S.  Business 

•  United  Fruit  Company 
which  grew  or  bought 

in  these  six  republics  95%  of 
all  its  banana  shipments  in  1955. 


THE  VOLUME  OF  BANANAS 
shipped  in  international  trade  ex- 
ceeds that  of  any  other  fruit  and 
decisively  dwarfs  that  of  other 
tropical  fruits.  This  is  despite  the 
fact  that  bananas  are  exception- 
ally susceptible  to  diseases,  blow- 
downs,  and  floods,  and  to  deterio- 
ration or  complete  loss  with  any- 
thing less  than  tender  handling 
under  demanding  harvesting, 
shipping,  and  marketing  sched- 
ules. 


UNITED  FRUIT  COMPANY,  since  its  incorporation  in  1899,  has 
played  a  leading  role  in  most  developments  that  have  made  this  trade 
feasible — from  large-scale  production  through  disease-control  tech- 
niques, land  and  ocean  transport,  and  sales  promotion.  The  company 
handled  59%  of  U.  S.  and  Canadian  banana  imports  in  1955  and  10% 
of  Europe's,  or  28%  of  the  world  total.  In  that  same  year,  bananas 
accounted  for  4%  of  Colombia  s  total  exports,  41%  of  Costa  Rica's, 
,55%  of  Ecuador  s,  18%  of  Guatemala's,  50%  of  Honduras',  and  74% 
of  Panamas.  United  Fruit's  share  of  the  total  banana  exports  from 
these  six  countries  amounted  to  60%. 


1  'w£*£&eiStt 

£*•*•  «J~  ^±!P*  «fc^SSlr 


THE  PLANTATIONS 


Carved  out  of  virgin  jungle,  the 
company's  banana  divisions  in  all 
six  countries  are  on  low-lying, 
humid  lands. 


A  VAST  AMOUNT  of  manual  labor  as  well  as  hydraulic  engineering  is  needed,  not 
only  for  clearing  tangled  rain  forests,  but  also  for  drainage  canals,  dykes,  flood- 
ways,  and  irrigation  canals.  In  addition  to  banana  land,  acreage  is  needed  foi 
pasturage  and  other  crops  for  sale  and  for  food;  lumber  to  supply  construction 
materials  and  railway  ties;  facilities  and  living  space  for  the  relatively  self-con- 
tained communities  of  30,000  to  40,000  people  who  make  up  the  average  banana 
division. 


I 


Typically,  a  20,000-acre  division  is  divided  into  over  20  banana  farms, 
each  organized  as  a  separate  community  and  producing  unit.  A 
checkerboard  of  roads,  ditches,  bridges,  and  large  and  small  pipes 
covers  each  farm,  and  all  are  interconnected— with  each  other  and 
the  division  centers— by  roads,  tramways  or  railways,  and  by  power, 
electric,  and  telephone  lines. 


THE  TELEPHONE,  telegraph,  and  ra- 
dio stations  are  of  crucial  importance  in 
closely  coordinating  the  banana  busi- 


DIVISION  CENTERS,  which  link  the 
farms  to  the  outside  world,  are  made 
up  of  the  staff  headquarters  and  com- 
munity facilities;  railway  yards,  equip- 
ment depots,  and  machine  shops;  power 
plants  and  communications  stations; 
and  airstrips  and  terminals. 


GROWING  BANANAS 


Even  before  the  land  is  cleared, 
the  farm  is  staked  and  lined  for 
planting  the  banana  rhizomes. 


ENTIRE  "HEADS"  are  sometimes 
planted  in  each  hole,  but  usually  they 
are  split  into  "bits."  As  young  plants 
emerge,  they  have  to  be  pruned  and 
surrounding  lush  growth  cleaned  out 
until  banana  plants  are  able  to  provide 
sufficient  shade  to  inhibit  such  com- 
petition. 


IRRIGATION  CANAL  feeds  the  pump-  Water  is  a  "must"  for  both  over- 
house     which     in     turn     drives     water  fccflrf  ^  undertree  irrigation  of 
through    a    network    of    pipes    to    the 
banana  plants.  banana  plants. 


•HMMMRl 

k 


«Bto^WSP»Pr' 


THE  YOUNG  PLANTS,  shown  at  top, 
are  served  by  undertree  irrigation.  Each 
automatic  revolving  spray  nozzle  of 
the  overhead  irrigation  towers,  seen 
above,  are  watering  mature  plants  for 
a  radius  of  over  three  acres.  One  plant 
yields  a  stem  (bunch)  of  fruit — 
United's  weigh  anywhere  from  75  to 
over  100  pounds — about  10  to  12 
months  from  planting. 


When  all  goes  well,  each  acre  on 

a   well-managed   plantation    may 

produce    annually   300    or    more 

stems  of  the  Gros  Michel  bananas 

grown  by  United.  But  this  seldom 

happens.    Because    of   the    many 

hazards  to  which  bananas  are  subject,  marketable  yields,  year  in  and 

year  out,  are  about  25%  less. 


PANAMA  DISEASE  has  killed  banana 
plants  in  the  dark  area  of  this  air  view 
(diagonal  white  line,  running  from 
upper  left  to  right,  is  a  railroad,  indicat- 
ing scale).  This  fungus  disease  attacks 
the  rhizome  and  root  system  of  the  plant 
and  results  finally  in  complete  destruc- 
tion. United  Fruit  has  pioneered  in 
flood  fallowing  to  control  this  major 
blight — an  expensive  method,  practical 
only  for  large-scale  operators  since  it 
involves  moving  enormous  amounts  of 
earth  and  pumping  water,  and  requires 
large  reserves  of  lands  for  new  banana 
plantings. 


ARTIFICIAL  LAKES  are  part  of  the 
flood-fallowing  program.  Chemical  con- 
tent of  flood-fallowed  lake  is  tested, 
above,  to  determine  whether  infection 
remains.  If  not,  the  lake  may  be 
drained,  and  banana  growing  resumed. 
Here  a  plowman  cuts  lines  in  flood- 
fallowed  land,  indicating  where  banana 
rhizomes  are  to  be  planted. 


i.'>fcj  V» 


ill 


SIGATOKA,  an  air-borne  fungus,  first 
causes  irregular  ripening  and  cuts  down 
the  size  of  fruit;  eventually,  it  kills  the 
plants.  For  its  control,  United  Fruit 
plantations  are  equipped  with  central 
mixing  and  pumping  stations  and  an 
elaborate  gridwork  of  small  pipes  with 
outlets  at  frequent  intervals  to  allow 
workers  to  spray  Bordeaux  mixture  on 
every  banana  plant  at  regular  periods. 


t 


FLOODS  AND  BLOWDOWNS  continue  despite  efforts  to  ameliorate  their  effects. 
Systems  of  barrage  dykes  and  floodways  to  carry  waters  around  fields  sometimes 
cover  about  as  great  an  area  as  the  actual  banana  plantings.  In  some  areas  where 
winds  cause  frequent  blowdowns,  the  large-scale  planting  of  trees  for  windbreaks 
has  been  undertaken. 


FARM  TO  RETAILER 


Banana  cutting  has  to  be  ar- 
ranged on  a  precise  schedule 
timed  to  proper  maturity,  ship- 
calls  at  loading  ports,  and  move- 
ment to  shipside  without  delays 
before  cooling. 


HARVESTING  is  a  year-round  operation,  with  each  stem  to  be  cut  selected  on  the 
basis  of  maturity  appropriate  to  the  distance  from  its  port  of  consignment.  The 
cutter  nicks  the  stalk  just  enough  so  that  the  bunch  rests  on  the  shoulder  pad  of 
a  waiting  courier.  He  then  severs  the  stem,  and  the  carrier  deposits  it  on  a 
padded  cart  for  transport  to  the  receiving  station. 


MODERN  receiving  stations  usually  are 
equipped  with  overhead  monorail  con- 
veyors on  which  the  "strung"  fruit  is 
hung  and  moved  along  to  large  washing 
vats.  After  it  dries,  a  clear  plastic  bag, 
with  holes  to  assure  proper  ventilation, 
is  slid  over  each  bunch  to  prevent 
scarring  and  damage. 


Farm-to- port  haulage  of  bananas  varies  greatly  among  producing 
areas,  but  generally  it  is  by  rail,  and  many  railways  have  been  built 
and  are  operated  by  banana  companies. 


SPLIT  SHEATHS  of  banana  plants  are 
used  as  protective  padding  in  cars, 
which  are  not  refrigerated  but  are 
slatted  to  provide  maximum  ventilation 
for  the  perishable  fruit. 


LOADING  AND  HAULING  to  ports 
proceeds  day  and  night  to  preserve  the 
fruit  and  cut  down  the  ship's  time  in 
port.  After  locomotives  pick  up  loaded 
cars  in  the  fields,  their  hauls  usually 
vary  from  10  to  75  miles,  although  some 
are  longer. 


THESE  MODERN  PRACTICES,  de- 
veloped to  assure  speed  and  tender 
handling,  are  in  marked  contrast  to 
methods  at  the  turn  of  the  century  when 
the  picture  at  left  was  taken. 


AS  UNITED'S  SHIP  noses  up  to  the 
pier,  the  first  cars  loaded  with  bananas 
are  already  rolling  into  place  parallel 
to  the  ship's  side.  It  takes  some  160  cars 
to  load  the  average  banana  ship,  and 
the  entire  operation  usually  takes  about 
24  to  36  hours. 


A  GANTRY  CRANE  with  a  belt  of  rubberi/ed  canvas  pockets  swings  into  place 
opposite  each  hatch.  Stems  are  carried  from  the  cars  on  padded  shoulders  of  dock- 
workers  to  slings  that  carry  the  bananas  over  shipside  and  down  into  the  holds. 
There,  other  workers  stack  them  precisely  in  refrigerator  compartments.  Tem- 
peratures during  the  subsequent  voyages — ranging  anywhere  from  1,800  to  7,500 
nautical  miles — must  be  maintained  at  55°  to  60°  F. 


At  U.  S.  piers,  unloading  ma- 
chinery moves  into  high  gear. 
Once  off  the  ship,  bananas  are 
carried  on  conveyors  past  stations 
where  they  are  tallied  and 
graded,  on  to  points  where  faulty 
stems  are  disposed  of,  and  then 
to  refrigerated  cars  and  trucks  as- 
sembled by  jobbers  to  carry  the 
bananas  to  predetermined  desti- 
nations. 


TENTS  OVER  HOLDS  keep  cold 
winter  air  from  damaging  fruit  during 
unloading  at  Weehawken,  New  Jersey. 


UNLOADING  continues  into  the  night 
at  a  Mobile,  Alabama,  pier. 

Jobbers,  who  usually  take  title  to 
their  orders  at  port  of  entry,  ripen 
the  bananas,  cull  those  that  are 
damaged,  and  prepare  them  in 
the  forms  which  each  retailer  be- 
lieves are  most  appealing  to  his 
customers. 


i 


Chart  XI 

Bananas  Occupy  Only  a  Fraction 
Of  All  Crop  Lands 

BANANA  CROP  LANDS  AS  TOTAL  CROP  LANOS 

PERCENT  OF  TOTAL  AS  100% 


1% 

w 

GUATEMALA  (3,683,000  Acres) 

L4 

TgSBes*. 

%                                 HONDURAS  (1,815,000  Acres) 

L_ 

7  %                            COSTA  RICA  (875,000  Acr6s) 

l_ 

6  %                               PANAMA  (650,000  Acres) 

1 .5  %  COLOMBIA  (7,200,000  Acres) 


1 2  %  ECUADOR  (2,344,000  Acres) 


monopolized  actual  and  potential  banana  land  in  this  area  to  a  degree 
that  chokes  off  the  entry  of  competing  producers.  Incidentally,  it 
should  illuminate  some  inherent  characteristics  of  banana  culture. 

The  Relative  Size  of  UnitecTs  Holdings 

Certainly,  the  ownership  of  more  than  1.7  million  acres  of  land  in 
the  six  republics  marks  the  United  Fruit  Company  as  a  very  large 
land  proprietor  by  any  definition.  Yet  this  vast  holding,  the  great 
bulk  of  which  was  purchased  in  the  form  of  virgin  tropical  jungle 
mostly  in  completely  unopened  areas  devoid  of  linkage  to  settlement 
centers,  amounts  to  less  than  four-tenths  of  1  percent  of  their  com- 
bined land  areas.  The  company's  388,000  acres  of  land  planted  to  crops 
accounts  for  a  fraction  over  2  percent  of  all  reported  croplands  in  the 
six  republics.  In  every  one  of  the  six  countries  there  still  are  incom- 
parably larger  tracts  of  virgin  forest  land  as  good  as  or  better  than 
the  United  Fruit  holdings  for  general  agricultural  purposes.  Thus  there 
would  seem  to  be  little  ground  for  the  claim  that  the  company's 
landlordship,  large  though  it  is,  has  served  as  a  barrier  to  agricultural 

81 


enterprise  by  others.  On  the  contrary,  around  almost  all  of  United's 
divisions  (and  the  same  is  true  of  the  Standard  Fruit  Company's 
Honduran  holdings)  we  saw  an  extraordinarily  large  amount  of  local 
agricultural  and  commercial  development.  This  could  not  have  taken 
root  in  the  absence  of  the  basic  port,  rail,  road,  health,  education,  and 
communication  facilities  that  the  company  provided  largely  at  its 
own  cost,  or  where  community  provision  was  made  possible  by  the 
tax  payments  from  the  company  operations. 

Company-Owned  Acreage  not  in  Cropland 

Another  matter  that  deserves  review  concerns  the  question  of  why 
United  Fruit  should  find  it  necessary  to  own  over  four  times  as  much 
land  as  it  has  actually  put  to  use  in  its  plantings  of  bananas  or  other 
crops.  Four  major  points  are  relevant  here: 

First,  a  large-scale  banana  operation  in  virgin  territory  requires 
far  more  land  than  the  acreage  upon  which  bananas  actually  are 
grown.  In  carving  a  banana  division  out  of  the  wilderness,  provision 
has  to  be  made  to  house  workers,  to  cultivate  food  crops  to  feed  them, 
to  provide  them  with  schools,  hospitals,  churches,  and  recreational 
facilities.  A  network  of  roads,  tramways,  and  railroads  must  be  estab- 
lished to  service  the  division  and  to  link  it  with  port  facilities  where 
sidings,  docks,  and  boat  yards  also  must  be  established.  Pasturage 
must  be  provided  for  a  large  number  of  work  animals,  and  for  beef 
and  dairy  cattle  to  furnish  meat,  milk,  and  butter  to  feed  the  workers 
and  their  dependents.  A  very  large  water  supply  is  needed  for  the  di- 
vision community  and  the  requisite  watershed  has  to  be  protected  from 
pollution.  Large-scale  lumbering  operations  must  be  inaugurated  to 
supply  railway  ties  and  construction  materials.  There  must  be  room 
for  machine  and  railway  shops,  for  pumping  stations  to  supply  irriga- 
tion water  and  chemical  sprays,  for  warehouses,  commissaries,  and 
power  stations.  In  short,  the  setting  up  of  a  banana  division  entails 
the  supply  of  everything  needed  for  a  relatively  self-contained  com- 
munity of  30,000  to  40,000  people  and  for  its  linkage  with  the  outside 
world. 

A  second  reason  why  a  great  deal  of  land  is  needed  rests  on  the 
fact  that  banana  acreage,  invariably  located  in  low-lying  river  valley 
lands,  requires  a  vast  amount  of  hydraulic  engineering.  In  addition 
to  irrigation  facilities,  extensive  drainage  is  almost  always  necessary. 
In  certain  divisions,  where  much  of  the  land  is  actually  lower  than 
the  rivers,  a  network  of  huge  drainage  canals  must  be  dug  from  the 
plantations  to  the  ocean  10  to  20  miles  away.  Where  seasonal  river 

82 


flooding  is  a  problem,  and  this  is  the  rule  rather  than  the  exception, 
it  is  often  necessary  to  build  a  system  of  barrage  dykes  and  floodways 
to  carry  the  flood  waters  around  rather  than  through  the  cultivated 
areas  to  protect  them  from  destruction.  In  a  number  of  cases,  the  area 
of  such  floodways  rivals  the  extent  of  the  actual  banana  plantings.  In 
many  areas  where  wind  incidence  results  in  frequent  blowdowns,  the 
large-scale  planting  of  trees  for  windbreaks  has  been  found  advisable. 

A  third  factor  is  important  in  connection  with  land  acquisition.  In 
each  of  the  six  banana-producing  countries  the  large-scale  cultiva- 
tion of  bananas  involves  unrelenting  combat  with  a  variety  of  diseases 
and  insect  pests.  One  of  the  most  serious,  sigatoka  or  leaf  spot  disease, 
is  an  air-borne  fungus  (Cercospora  musae),  which  developed  as  a 
formidable  blight  in  the  Far  East  in  the  early  1900's,  and  spread  to 
Latin  America  in  the  1930's.  This  highly  contagious  disease  destroys 
banana  leaves,  which  in  turn  drastically  cuts  down  the  size  of  produced 
fruit,  causes  irregular  ripening  that  makes  the  bananas  unsuitable  for 
shipping,  and  eventually  kills  off  the  producing  plants.  Sigatoka  affects 
all  of  the  variety  bananas  as  well  as  the  Gros  Michel,  and  throughout 
our  six  countries  systematic  control  measures  now  are  virtually 
requisite  for  successful  commercial  production.  Until  very  recently, 
Ecuador  was  thought  to  be  virtually  immune  to  serious  sigatoka  infec- 
tion, but  in  the  last  few  years  this  disease  has  wrought  havoc  to 
bananas  in  Esmeraldas  and  the  upper  Guayas  River  basin  and  seems 
to  be  spreading  southward. 

Fortunately,  sigatoka  can  be  kept  under  control  by  regular  applica- 
tions of  copper  compounds.  To  this  end,  the  United  Fruit  Company 
plantations  are  now  generally  equipped  with  permanent  pipe  installa- 
tions through  which  Bordeaux  mixture,  prepared  in  mixing  and 
pumping  stations  placed  throughout  its  banana  cultivations,  can  be 
sprayed  in  water  suspension  on  the  plants  at  regular  cycle  intervals. 
Installations  for  spraying  are  elaborate  and  far  too  expensive  for 
small  operators.  Only  recently,  however,  successful  experiments  with 
a  new  method  of  sigatoka  control,  introduced  by  missions  of  the  U.  S. 
International  Cooperation  Administration,  have  been  undertaken  in 
Ecuador;  and  the  new  method  is  beginning  to  be  used  in  Jamaica,  Pan- 
ama, Guatemala,  and  Honduras  as  well.  The  experiments  will  be  con- 
ducted in  Colombia  early  in  1958.  Portable  equipment  is  used  for  apply- 
ing agricultural  oil  in  the  form  of  a  fine  mist,  either  alone  or  with  cop- 
per compounds  or  zinc  dithiocarbamate  suspended,  as  a  way  of  con- 
trolling sigatoka  at  less  cost  for  installations  and  for  chemicals.  One 
method,  first  initiated  in  Guadalupe  by  the  French,  used  knapsack 

83 


sprayers  carried  on  workers'  backs,  but  more  recent  experiments  indi- 
cate that  helicopter  and  airplane  application  will  prove  more  efficient. 
While  results  to  date  are  promising,  only  time  will  tell  whether  or  not 
the  new  methods  will  make  obsolete  the  permanent  installations  for 
Bordeaux  spraying. 

Panama  disease,  the  second  major  banana  blight,  is  one  that  has 
far  greater  implications  to  the  question  of  how  much  land  in  addition 
to  current  plantings  a  major  banana  producer  needs.  It,  also,  is  a 
fungus  disease  caused  by  a  fusarium  (Fusarium  osysporium  f.  cubense) 
that  invades  the  soil  and  multiplies  and  spreads  at  varying  rates  of 
speed  depending  upon  soil  composition  and  other  factors  that,  as  yet, 
are  imperfectly  understood.  Panama  disease  does  not  spread  with  the 
speed  of  sigatoka,  that  can  wipe  out  a  whole  plantation  in  short  order, 
but  it  acts  more  persistently  and  gradually  until  it  entirely  destroys 
a  plantation's  usefulness  for  growing  bananas.  It  has  made  no  inroads 
to  date  in  the  Santa  Marta  region  of  northern  Colombia,  although 
careful  and  very  intensive  research  has  not  been  able  to  determine 
why  this  area  should  have  an  immunity  that  is  unique  in  the  Western 
Hemisphere. 

This  fusarium  attacks  the  rhizome  and  root  system  of  the  banana 
plant,  quickly  affects  the  vascular  system  through  which  water  and 
nutrients  are  fed  to  the  stalk,  leaves,  and  fruit,  and  results  in  stunt- 
ing, leaf  withering,  and  finally  in  complete  destruction.  It  has  no  effect 
on  crops,  other  than  the  banana,  and  the  Lacatan,  Cavendish,  and  Bout 
Rond  varieties  of  bananas  have  demonstrated  a  high  degree  of  re- 
sistance, while  the  Grps  Michel  is  particularly  susceptible.  The  ob- 
vious genetic  solution  of  crossing  the  resistant  characteristics  of  the 
Lacatan  with  the  other  more  desirable  qualities  of  the  Gros  Michel 
has  so  far  been  unproductive.  Since  bananas  are  a  virtually  seedless 
crop,  and  there  is  no  wood  structure  to  make  grafting  experiments 
feasible,  banana  genetics  are  of  an  almost  unique  order  of  difficulty. 

The  United  Fruit  Company  has  pioneered  in  seeking  a  "control" 
solution  through  what  is  known  as  "flood  fallowing."  This  involves  a 
huge  agricultural  engineering  project  of  surrounding  every  field  in 
infected  areas  with  massive  dykes,  pumping  water  into  the  enclosures 
and  holding  it  at  controlled  levels  for  periods  varying  from  four  months 
to  a  year.  Early  experiments  with  flood  fallowing  were  very  promis- 
ing. The  water  in  the  man-made  lakes  seemed  effectively  to  smother 
the  fusaria,  and  subsequent  Gros  Michel  plantings  flourished  for  as 
long  as  seven  or  eight  years  before  serious  reinfection. 

Unhappily,  as  this  system  has  been  applied  over  much  wider  areas, 
the  results  have  not  been  uniformly  good.  In  some  instances,  the  dis- 

84 


ease  has  reappeared  in  virulent  form  almost  immediately,  and  the 
span  of  effective  immunity  has  varied  widely  even  from  field  to  con- 
tiguous field  in  a  given  division.  Obviously,  the  great  expense  of  the 
colossal  earth-moving  operations  involved  in  flood  fallowing  could 
not  be  justified  unless  the  areas  so  treated  could  be  relied  upon  to  have 
a  productive  span  of  at  least  five  or  six  years.  Even  so,  this  control 
measure  would  require  larger  areas  than  are  actually  devoted  to  banana 
plantings  at  any  one  time,  since  the  system  would  demand  a  rotation 
under  which  perhaps  a  fifth  or  a  fourth  of  a  given  plantation  would 
always  be  under  water.  There  is  the  further  consideration  that  flood 
fallowing  could  never  be  universally  applied,  since  it  is  applicable 
only  to  areas  that  have  adequate  water  supplies,  sufficiently  level 
terrain,  and  a  compact  subsoil  that  will  hold  the  water  for  the  neces- 
sary periods  of  time. 

There  are,  to  be  sure,  certain  expedients  other  than  flood  fallowing 
that  may  be  adopted  in  certain  areas  to  stretch  out  the  productive 
life  of  a  plantation  that  is  shrinking  through  the  inexorable  attrition 
of  soil  infection  by  this  dread  fusarium.  United  Fruit  and  other  large 
operators  have  employed  pump  drainage  and  silting  procedures  to  add 
to  the  potential  banana  acreage  swamplands  and  lands  where  the 
soil  has  been  classified  as  too  thin  or  too  barren  to  support  banana 
cultivation  profitably.  The  procedure  for  pump  drainage  is  to  construct 
great  levees  around  large  swamp  areas,  to  drain  the  water  into  sumps 
at  the  lowest  level  in  the  operation,  and  to  lift  it  over  the  levees  by 
siphon  pumps  for  discharge  into  drainage  canals  that  will  carry  it  to 
points  downstream  on  the  river  or  out  to  the  sea.  Silting  is  accom- 
plished through  hydraulic  engineering  operations  that  divert  silt- 
loaded  rivers  at  flood  stage  from  their  normal  courses  through  over- 
flow canals  allowing  their  burden  of  alluvial  soil  to  be  deposited  in 
the  form  of  a  new  topsoil  blanket  over  adjacent  low-lying  areas. 

Obviously,  the  adaptability  of  either  procedure  to  a  particular  locale 
depends  upon  whether  or  not  the  requisite  physical  conditions  are 
present.  Like  flood  fallow,  the  expense  of  carrying  out  these  two  op- 
erations, the  heavy  equipment  requirement,  and  the  fact  that  they 
are  rarely  feasible  at  all  unless  they  can  be  planned  and  carried  out 
over  a  very  wide  acreage  limit  their  employment  to  large-scale  opera- 
tors only.  To  date,  there  is  no  practicable  means  through  which  an 
owner  of  a  small  plantation  can  hope  to  continue  banana  cultivation 
when  his  land  is  severely  infected  with  Panama  disease. 

Panama  disease  has  been  the  greatest  single  factor  in  dictating  the 
large-scale  banana  growers'  policy  of  always  maintaining  larger  hold- 
ings of  potential  banana  lands  than  are  put  to  active  use  at  any  given 

85 


time.  It  is  difficult  to  see  how  this  can  be  avoided  unless  or  until  a  way 
is  found  to  grow  bananas  of  a  type  demanded  by  the  dominant  North 
American  market  under  conditions  that  provide  an  adequate  protec- 
tion from  the  ravages  of  this  disease. 

In  the  history  of  United  Fruit  operations,  according  to  the  com- 
pany's own  account,  Panama  disease  has  destroyed  and  compelled  the 
complete  abandonment  or  suspension  of  banana-growing  operations 
in  the  following  major  divisions:  "Almirante  Division  on  the  Carib- 
bean Coast  of  Panama,  Trujillo  Division  on  the  north  coast  of  Hon- 
duras, Limon  Division  on  the  east  coast  of  Costa  Rica,  Quepos  Divi- 
sion on  the  west  coast  of  Costa  Rica,  the  East  Coast  Nicaraguan  Di- 
vision, the  Suriname  Division  in  Dutch  Guiana,  the  British  Honduras 
Division,  and  practically  all  of  the  North  Coast  Guatemala  Division. 
In  infected  areas  where  the  disease  has  spread  more  slowly,  banana 
farms  are  continually  being  destroyed  and  replaced  by  planting  in 
other  areas."  Over  a  50-year  period,  the  United  Fruit  Company  alone 
has  been  forced  to  discontinue  banana  cultivation  on  about  900,000 
acres  of  land,  with  Panama  disease  as  the  chief  reason  for  abandon- 
ment or  shifts  to  other  crops. 

The  impact  of  the  wholesale  abandonment  of  divisions  upon  local 
economies  and  the  policies  and  practical  procedures  that  might  cushion 
such  impacts  will  be  reserved  for  later  discussion.  The  point  to  be 
registered  here  is  that  until  the  problem  of  Panama  disease  can  be 
resolved,  the  production  of  at  least  Gros  Michel  bananas  will  entail 
moving  banana  cultivation  from  acreage  that  becomes  untenably  in- 
fected to  adjacent  reserves  of  virgin  acreage  sufficiently  close  to  per- 
mit use  of  the  huge  facilities  that  make  up  the  apparatus  of  a  modern 
banana  division.  The  alternative,  under  present  conditions,  is  the  far 
more  drastic  and  socially  more  costly  procedure  of  operating  a  banana 
division  until  it  no  longer  can  produce  enough  to  warrant  continuing 
operations  in  bananas,  and  then  to  close  it  up. 

There  are  a  variety  of  other  diseases  and  a  host  of  insect  and  animal 
enemies  that  must  be  constantly  combatted  by  the  banana  producer 
through  unrelenting  vigilance  and  expensive  control  measures.  None 
of  these  present  threats  is,  as  yet,  comparably  serious  to  either 
sigatoka  or  Panama  disease.  One  bacterial  wilt  disease,  moko  (Pseu- 
domonas  solanacearum)  has  recently  caused  considerable  damage  in 
Costa  Rica,  Honduras,  and  Colombia,  but  its  spread  seemingly  can  be 
controlled  through  rigorous  disinfection  of  machetes  as  the  pruners 
move  from  plant  to  plant,  and  destruction  of  all  root  systems  found 
to  be  infected. 

There  is  a  final  point  relevant  to  the  fact  that  United's  landhold- 

86 


ings  are  so  much  larger  than  the  acreage  planted  in  bananas  or  other 
crops.  Of  the  1.7  million  acres  of  land  owned  by  the  United  Fruit 
Company  in  the  six  republics,  it  would  be  a  fair  estimate  that  only 
about  a  fourth,  or  something  like  450,000  acres,  is  at  all  suitable  for 
banana  cultivation  and  not  more  than  half  of  this  can  be  classified  as 
land  upon  which  it  would  be  feasible  to  plant  Gros  Michels  as  distin- 
guished from  the  varieties.  This  means  that  United  is  maintaining  re- 
serves of  some  300,000  acres  of  potential  banana  land  in  addition  to 
its  133,000  acres  now  under  banana  cultivation,  about  half  of  which 
could  be  used  only  by  taking  the  drastic  decision  of  going  into  variety 
production.  This  does  not  appear  to  be  an  unreasonable  margin  against 
the  contingencies  we  have  listed. 

As  to  the  remaining  1.3  million  acres  of  its  landholdings  that  are  not 
suitable  for  banana  growing,  two  comments  are  in  order:  First,  there 
is  a  genuine  requirement  for  control  of  acreage  vastly  larger  than  that 
employed  for  banana  plantings  for  the  purposes  that  have  been  cited 
above,  but  such  requirements  fall  well  below  the  extent  of  the  com- 
pany's present  holdings. 

Second,  a  large  part  of  United's  current  holdings  were  acquired  by 
necessity  rather  than  by  design.  In  order  to  purchase  the  potential 
acreage  for  growing  bananas  which  it  wanted,  it  was  necessary  in 
numerous  cases  to  purchase  outright  large  parcels  of  land  held  by 
private  owners  who  were  unwilling  to  sell  only  part  of  their  properties. 
Thus,  the  company  acquired  a  very  large  amount  of  land  for  which 
it  had  no  foreseeable  use,  and  which  it  would  be  glad  to  dispose  of  at 
nominal  price  if  there  were  any  prospect  of  anyone's  finding  produc- 
tive employment  for  it.  This  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that,  since  1935, 
the  company  has  reduced  its  total  of  owned  acreage  by  about  one-third 
(including  considerable  acreage  of  potential  banana  lands).  A  great 
portion  of  the  relinquished  area  was  deeded  to  central  or  local  govern- 
ments without  compensation.  The  hard  fact  is  that  there  is  very 
limited  demand  for  this  nonbanana  land,  even  after  an  area  has  been 
opened  through  the  establishment  of  a  banana  division,  since  it  is 
generally  surrounded  by  countless  acres  of  entirely  comparable  trop- 
ical forests  that  are  being  put  to  no  productive  use. 

The  Extent  of  United  Fruit  Control  of  Banana  Land 

There  remains  the  question  of  the  degree  of  dominance  exercised  by 
the  United  Fruit  Company  over  producing  or  potential  banana  land 
as  such.  In  an  antitrust  suit  complaint  filed  by  the  U.  S.  Department 
of  Justice  against  United  (Civil  Action  No.  4560,  filed  July  2,  1954,  as 

87 


amended  January  12,  1956)  the  following  is  among  the  allegations 
made:  "With  the  exception  of  land  in  Ecuador,  United  owns,  leases, 
or  otherwise  controls  85%  of  the  land  in  the  American  tropics  suitable 
for  banana  cultivation."4 

If  true,  this  would  indicate  a  degree  of  dominance  sufficient  to  effec- 
tively choke  off  the  entry  of  other  producers  on  a  scale  that  might 
offer  serious  competition.  Let  us  see  what  evidence  on  this  is  presented 
by  the  figures  given  in  Table  8,  remembering  that  about  95  percent 
of  all  United  Fruit's  banana  shipments  in  1955  originated  in  these  six 
countries,  so  that  this  is  the  area  of  its  major  impact.  In  the  first  place, 
the  tabulation  shows  that  for  the  six  countries  combined,  United  Fruit's 
owned  acreage  in  bananas  was  about  22  percent  of  total  reported 
acreage  planted  in  bananas,  and  United's  producing  acreage  plus  that 
of  independent  growers  producing  under  contract  with  United  was 
about  24  percent  of  the  reported  combined  total. 

But  the  Attorney  General's  complaint  on  this  score  specifically  ex- 
cepted  Ecuador.  If  Ecuador  is  disregarded,  the  total  banana  acreage 
of  the  other  five  countries  is  324,000  acres,  of  which  United's  owned 
acreage  accounts  for  124,000  acres  or  about  40  percent.  Adding  to  this 
acreage  of  its  owned  lands  that  of  independent  growers  producing 
under  contract  to  United  increases  the  total  under  company  control  to 
138,000  acres  or  about  43  percent.  This,  of  course,  leaves  out  the  ques- 
tion of  how  much  of  the  total  acreage  owned  by  United  in  these  five 
countries — a  total  of  1,534,000  acres — might  be  classifiable  as  potential 
banana  land.  Again  the  25  percent  proportion  cited  above  is  believed 
to  be  applicable.  Combining  both  the  actual  and  potential  banana  land 
owned  by  United  in  the  five  countries,  and  adding  in  the  14,000  acres 
upon  which  independents  are  growing  bananas  for  United  under  con- 
tract, we  arrive  at  a  figure  of  something  under  400,000  acres. 

Even  upon  the  assumption  that  the  only  potential  banana  acreage 
in  the  five  republics  not  now  under  United  control  was  the  186,000 
acres  actually  in  production  by  independents  not  under  contract 


*The  attorneys  for  the  government,  in  a  pretrial  conference,  indicated  that  its 
charges  regarding  land  monopoly  might  not  be  pressed  in  this  suit. 

Early  in  February  1958,  after  this  study  had  been  completed  and  was  in  process 
of  being  printed,  this  antitrust  suit  was  settled  through  a  "consent  decree" 
without  judicial  determination  of  the  issues  presented  in  the  Department  of 
Justice  charges.  The  terms  of  this  decree,  accepted  by  the  Department  of  Justice 
and  approved  by  United  Fruit  Company  stockholders  on  April  16,  1958,  are  set 
forth  in  an  Appendix  note  at  the  end  of  this  report. 

While  the  authors  of  this  study  believe  that  readers  should  be  informed  of  this 
agreement  and  its  terms,  none  of  the  study's  conclusions  would  have  been  altered 
had  the  decree  been  entered  into  before  the  study  was  completed. 

88 


with  United,  that  company's  control  would  be  much  less  than  the  85 
percent  figure  that  has  been  given  publicity.  But  such  a  comparison 
is  obviously  spurious.  In  response  to  inquiries  that  we  made  on  our  visits 
to  these  five  countries,  we  compiled  a  listing  by  specific  location  and 
acreage  estimation  of  between  300,000  and  350,000  acres  of  land  that 
a  survey  had  established  as  suitable  for  banana  production,  but  which 
presently  was  not  being  put  to  use.  A  study  mission  recently  sent  up 
by  the  Inter-American  Economic  and  Social  Council  has  estimated 
that  potential  acreage  suitable  for  banana  plantings  but  not  now  put 
to  that  use  amounts  to  about  1,600,000  acres  in  the  five  countries,  with 
another  580,000  in  Mexico. 

Much  of  this  potential  banana  land  would,  of  course,  require  the 
same  sort  of  basic  facilities  that  United,  Standard,  and  other  large 
producers  had  been  compelled  to  install  on  their  divisions.  A  small 
fraction  of  this  potential  included  lands  on  which  bananas  had  for- 
merly been  grown  and  which  had  succumbed  to  Panama  disease,  so 
that  cultivation  of  variety  bananas  rather  than  Gros  Michel  would  be 
indicated.  Nevertheless,  we  can  state  with  assurance  that  United  Fruit 
owns  or  controls  less  than  a  quarter  of  the  actual  and  potential  banana 
lands  in  these  five  countries  where  its  activities  are  preponderantly 
concentrated.  If  the  comparison  is  made  on  the  basis  of  the  American 
tropics  other  than  Ecuador,  as  in  the  quoted  allegation,  it  is  difficult 
to  see  on  what  reasoning  the  85  percent  estimate  could  have  been 
based.  Brazil,  alone,  in  which  the  United  Fruit  Company  does  not 
operate,  has  a  reported  385,000  acres  of  bananas  in  production,  and 
Mexico,  also  outside  of  United 's  orbit,  reports  about  49,000  acres  in 
banana  cultivations.  These  two  countries  alone  have  more  acreage 
presently  in  banana  production  than  the  total  of  United  Fruit's  poten- 
tial banana  acreage  however  generously  estimated. 

If  Ecuador  is  included  in  the  accounting  (and  it  is  difficult  to  see 
why  it  should  be  excluded  since  it  alone  ships  about  20  percent  of  the 
bananas  moving  in  world  trade)  the  85  percent  claim  becomes  palpably 
ridiculous.  The  United  Fruit  Company's  position,  on  the  objective 
record,  is  sufficiently  large  to  raise  a  host  of  problems  for  it  and  for 
others  in  the  banana  trade.  It  clearly  is  one  of  our  tasks  to  appraise 
how  well  or  how  badly  it  has  exercised  the  stewardship  that  is  the 
inevitable  burden  of  those  who  attain  great  size.  But  when  we  come 
to  our  summary  of  the  evidence  presented  by  the  complete  record, 
the  widely  publicized  charge  that  the  company  maintains  a  monopolis- 
tic control  over  the  major  portion  of  the  land  areas  on  which  bananas 
could  be  produced  for  the  North  American  market  will  be  given  no 
weight.  It  is  clearly  refuted  by  the  facts  that  have  just  been  cited. 


BANANA  PRODUCTION 

THE  ESTABLISHMENT  of  a  modern  banana  divi- 
sion of,  let  us  say,  20,000  producing  acres  is  a  truly  monumental  job. 
Depending  upon  the  amount  of  hydraulic  engineering  that  is  neces- 
sary, it  can  easily  cost  from  $20  million  to  $25  million  in  initial  capital 
investment,  or  from  $1,000  to  $1,250  per  banana-producing  acre.  The 
number  of  the  world's  food  crops  that  have  sufficiently  high  and  valu- 
able yields  to  warrant  an  investment  on  this  scale  can  be  counted 
probably  upon  the  fingers  of  one  hand. 

Typically,  a  division  of  20,000  acres  will  be  divided  into  22  or  23 
banana  farms,  each  organized  as  a  separate  producing  unit  with  its 
own  workers'  and  supervisors'  housing,  equipment  complements,  com- 
missaries, schools,  and  dispensaries.  Each  farm  will  be  crisscrossed 
with  an  elaborate  gridwork  of  small  pipes  with  outlets  at  frequent 
intervals  to  allow  the  sigatoka  spray  workers  to  reach  every  banana 
plant  in  every  field  with  the  Bordeaux  mixture  pumped  from  numerous 
central  mixing  and  pumping  stations  appropriately  spaced.  There  will 
be  a  similar  grid  of  larger  pipe  leading  to  irrigation  towers  that  reach 
high  above  the  15-  or  20-foot  altitude  of  mature  banana  plants,  and 
the  automatically  revolving  spray  nozzles  of  these  towers  throw  out 
great  concentric  arcs  of  artificial  rain  with  a  radius  of  over  three  acres 
each  to  cover  every  inch  of  the  cultivation. 

A  checkerboard  of  roads,  ditches,  and  bridges  covers  each  farm,  and 
all  farms  are  interconnected  with  roads  and  narrow-gauge  tramways 
or  railroads  along  which  steam,  diesel,  or  gasoline  powered  rolling 
stock  carries  in  materials,  fertilizers,  equipment,  supplies,  and  work 
force,  and  over  which  the  harvested  fruit  moves  out.  All  are  intercon- 
nected, too,  by  power,  electric  light,  and  telephone  lines.  The  transport 
and  communications  network  binds  the  several  farms  to  the  division 
center.  The  center  itself  is  a  complex  of  central  offices,  staff  headquar- 
ters, railway  yards  and  shops,  equipment  depots  and  machine  shops, 
power  plants,  commissaries,  houses,  recreation  buildings,  baseball  and 
soccer  fields,  telephone  and  telegraph  stations,  schools,  hospitals, 
churches,  airstrip  and  terminal,  slaughterhouse  and  dairy.  In  short, 
the  farms  are  linked  to  a  complete  small  city  that  is  a  division  head- 
quarters, which  in  turn  maintains  its  linkages  to  the  outside  world. 

Almost  invariably,  private  farms,  trading  centers,  and  settlements 
spring  up  immediately  adjacent  to  the  division  headquarters,  so  that 
the  communication  system  set  up  by  a  banana  company  usually  be- 
comes to  some  extent  a  public  service  establishment.  Its  railways 
carry  general  cargo  and  passengers,  its  airstrips  are  used  by  local  air- 

90 


lines,  its  power  stations  light  noncompany  homes,  its  telegraph  or 
wireless  facilities,  its  hospitals,  and  even  its  schools  and  commissaries 
commence  to  serve  a  generalized  community — a  community  that 
sprouts,  like  the  suckers  from  a  banana  rhizome,  from  the  plantation 
center  that  has  won  a  foothold  in  the  jungle. 

Clearing  and  Planting 

The  first  step  toward  establishing  the  farm  units  of  a  contemplated 
division  is  the  arduous  job  of  clearing  out  the  tangled  mass  of  trees, 
brush,  and  vines  on  the  potential  banana  land,  arid  establishing  the 
needed  drainage  system.  The  former  is  generally  a  hand  job  with  the 
machete,  and  the  latter  a  heavy  machinery  job  for  great  drag  lines. 
Even  before  the  heavier  bodied  trees  are  felled,  the  land  is  staked  and 
lined  for  planting.  The  banana  rhizomes  or  pseudobulbs  are  carted  in, 
and  planted  in  regular  rows  of  a  spacing  that  may  vary  from  two  or 
three  to  five  or  six  meters  (a  meter  equals  1.0936  yards)  between  each 
planting.  Botanically,  the  banana  is  closely  related  to  the  lily,  and 
the  banana  rhizome  is  like  a  giant  lily  bulb.  Sometimes  entire  "heads" 
are  planted  in  each  hole,  but  more  generally  they  are  split  into  "bits" 
weighing  from  five  to  10  pounds  each.  Care  is  taken  to  assure  that 
each  bit  has  one  or  preferably  several  buds  or  eyes  from  which  the 
sprouts  emerge.  After  the  carefully  spaced  planting  has  been  made, 
the  heavier  forest  trees  are  felled.  Some  are  hauled  away,  but  many 
are  allowed  to  rot  in  the  swiftly  destructive  moisture  of  the  wet  tropics. 

As  the  young  plants  emerge  from  the  root  system  or  "mat"  and 
push  up  into  the  sunlight,  excess  suckers,  and  always  the  "heart" 
growth,  are  pruned  out  so  that  the  most  vigorous  sucker  can  develop 
maximum  strength,  while  from  one  to  several  more,  appropriately 
spaced,  are  allowed  to  come  along  to  replace  the  major  plant  when 
it  is  harvested  10  or  12  months  later.  By  that  time,  the  road  and  path 
system  of  the  farm  has  been  established,  and  the  disease  control  and 
irrigation  pipelines  laid. 

Meticulous  cleaning  at  frequent  intervals — more  machete  work — is 
required  to  keep  down  the  lush  growth  of  brush,  vine,  and  weed  until 
the  bananas  are  tall  enough  and  have  a  sufficiently  developed  leaf 
system  to  furnish  enough  shade  to  inhibit  such  competition.  Even  then, 
three  or  four  cleanings  each  year  are  required  to  keep  the  jungle  growth 
from  taking  over  once  more. 

After  the  plants  have  blossomed,  some  seven  to  nine  months  from 
their  planting,  the  stalk  is  required  to  support  the  ever-increasing 
weight  of  the  stem  that  begins  to  form.  Gros  Michel  stems  from  the 

91 


area  average  about  79  pounds  each  when  they  reach  the  stage  of 
maturity  suitable  for  North  American  shipment,  but  some  will  weigh 
from  100  to  130  pounds.  The  leaf -structure  stalk  of  the  banana  plant 
is  not  well-adapted  to  carry  this  weight,  particularly  when  subjected 
to  winds.  It  is  standard  procedure,  therefore,  to  prop  each  stem  with 
one  or  two  bamboo  poles  or  sometimes  with  guy  ropes  or  wires  at- 
tached to  stakes  driven  into  the  ground. 

In  the  case  of  the  Gros  Michel  and  the  larger  Lacatan  varieties,  the 
aim  is  to  produce  about  300  or  320  mature  plants  per  acre  (750  to  800 
per  hectare)  since  experience  has  shown  that  more  plants  than  this 
produce  lighter  and  otherwise  inferior  stems  of  fruit.  Always,  there  will 
be  one  or  two  additional  suckers  to  each  root  system  which,  ideally, 
should  be  ready  to  flower  at  about  the  time  that  the  mature  stem  is 
harvested.  Thus  banana  harvesting  on  a  given  acreage  goes  on  in  a 
continuous  cycle  when  proper  cleaning,  pruning,  fertilization  (chiefly 
nitrogenous) ,  sigatoka  spraying,  irrigation,  and  drainage  are  provided. 

When  all  goes  well,  each  banana  acre  of  a  well-managed  plantation 
may  produce  300  or  more  stems  of  Gros  Michel  bananas  per  year,  or 
about  24,000  pounds  of  fruit  on  a  stem-weight  basis  (20,400  pounds 
consumption  basis).  In  Honduras,  the  yields  per  acre  of  certain  well- 
cared  plantings  of  Cavendish  bananas,  which  may  be  planted  in  much 
closer  array  than  the  larger  Gros  Michel  plants,  have  at  times  pro- 
duced as  much  as  40,000  pounds  per  acre.  But  seldom  does  all  go  well 
on  banana  plantations.  Floods,  blowdowns,  chill,  disease,  insect  dam- 
age, and  rejects  for  deficient  quality  take  a  toll  which,  year  in  and 
year  out,  cut  down  the  potential  marketable  yields  by  an  average  of 
something  like  25  percent.  Thus,  on  United  Fruit  Company  planta- 
tions, under  the  most  advanced  practice,  the  average  yield  per  acre 
amounts  to  about  18,000  pounds  of  shipped  fruit,  stem-weight  basis 
(15,300  pounds  consumption  basis).  On  most  banana  acreage  in  the 
six  countries,  where  farm  management  standards  are  far  lower  than 
those  of  the  United  Fruit  Company,  the  average  yields  p.er  acre  are 
considerably  less. 

Disease  and  Pest  Controls 

We  already  have  outlined  the  formidable  problems  presented  by 
the  three  most  serious  banana  diseases,  Panama,  sigatoka,  and  moko, 
and  the  elaborate  means  that  have  been  devised  to  combat  them.  The 
point  that  requires  emphasis  is  that  the  widespread  invasion  of  these 
diseases  in  the  banana-growing  areas  has  revolutionized  the  charac- 
ter of  this  agricultural  enterprise.  Before  their  incursion,  the  raising 

92 


of  bananas  was  relatively  cheap,  required  limited  capital,  and  called 
for  no  more  specialized  knowledge  and  discipline  in  agricultural  prac- 
tice than  could  be  provided  by  the  average  small  farmer.5 

Even  if  substantial  success  follows  from  the  current  experimenta- 
tion with  portable  spraying  apparatus — some  of  which  is  of  the  knap- 
sack variety  that  may  be  carried  on  a  man's  back — it  is  doubtful  that 
the  vital  matter  of  keeping  under  control  a  blight  that  can  spread 
across  a  whole  community  can  be  left  safely  to  the  initiative  of  a  large 
number  of  individual  growers.  The  practice  developed  by  such  com- 
panies as  United  and  Standard  of  installing  and  operating  sigatoka 
control  systems  for  independent  growers  with  whom  they  maintain 
purchase  contracts  is  only  one  of  a  number  of  possible  patterns  through 
which  responsibly  centralized  supervision  might  be  furnished.  It  seems 
quite  likely  that  mist  spraying  from  helicopters  or  fixed-wing  planes 
will  replace  pipe-spray  installations  as  the  standard  procedure. 

Panama  disease,  even  more  than  sigatoka,  is  likely  to  be  a  power- 
ful influence  toward  centralization  and  large-scale  operations.  For,  as 
has  been  described,  the  known  means  for  dealing  with  it  entail  very 
large  capital  expenditures  and  advanced  engineering  practices.  The 
great  importance  of  both  speed  and  systematic  care  in  handling  and 
transporting  fruit  shipments  drives  in  the  same  direction.  Floods  and 
blowdowns — which  periodically  wipe  out  a  banana  crop  in  an  entire 
area  and  damage  properties  to  an  extent  that  calls  for  major  expendi- 
tures before  they  can  be  rehabilitated — make  it  prohibitively  danger- 
ous for  even  very  large  producers  to  confine  their  operations  to  one 
region  or  even  one  country. 

The  United  Fruit  Company  alone  is  now  budgeting  over  $1  million 
per  year  for  research,  a  very  large  portion  of  which  is  related  directly 
or  indirectly  to  solving  problems  raised  by  the  incidence  of  banana 
diseases  and  insect  blights.  It  maintains  field  laboratories  at  La  Lima, 
Honduras,  at  Goto  in  Costa  Rica,  and  at  Sevilla  in  Colombia  manned 
by  scientists  who  give  full  time  to  this  effort.  It  commissions  basic 
related  research  at  such  universities  as  Cornell,  Purdue,  and  Wis- 


5  When  we  discuss  the  current  situation  in  Ecuador,  we  shall  see  how  the 
freedom  from  sigatoka  and  the  low  incidence  in  Panama  infestation  made  it 
possible  for  that  country  to  build  itself  in  a  short  span  of  less  than  10  years 
into  the  major  banana-exporting  country  of  the  world,  based  largely  upon  the 
production  of  small  independent  farmers  numbering  in  the  thousands.  But  we 
shall  see,  too,  how  the  spread  of  sigatoka  is  driving  hundreds  of  these  small 
operators  out  of  business,  with  the  likelihood  that  Ecuadorian  banana  exports  will 
finally  stabilize  at  a  somewhat  lower  level,  amd  that  production  will  be  con- 
solidated within  a  much  more  compact  area  on  the  better  banana  lands  in  closer 
proximity  to  shipping  ports,  with  a  centralized  rather  than  an  individual  super- 
vision over  the  sigatoka  control  operations  regardless  of  the  unit  size  of  the 
banana  farm  proprietorships. 

93 


consin  in  the  United  States.  Standard  Fruit  also  maintains  research 
facilities  with  particular  emphasis  on  variety  bananas.  In  the  absence 
of  such  research,  the  world  trade  in  bananas  would  long  since  have 
withered  away  to  a  small  fraction  of  its  present  size.  No  serious  and 
sustained  research  on  banana  culture  has  been  provided  under  govern- 
ment auspices  except  in  Trinidad,  and  this  has  never  been  supported 
on  a  scale  even  remotely  comparable  to  that  of  the  United  Fruit  re- 
search program. 

Harvesting 

When  a  stem  of  bananas  has  matured  to  the  stage  appropriate  to 
the  market  for  which  it  is  destined,  it  must  be  harvested  or  it  will  be 
lost.  On  every  banana  farm,  harvesting  is  a  year-round  operation.  The 
consumption  markets  of  the  world  have  a  limited  degree  of  flexibility — 
in  the  short  run,  at  least,  they  are  geared  to  accept  about  a  given 
quantity  and  no  more,  with  seasonal  variations  depending  upon  the 
availability  of  competing  fruits.  Furthermore,  the  reefer  fleet  equipped 
for  banana  carriage  has  a  limited  capacity  that  cannot  be  quickly 
expanded  and  the  same  is  true  of  the  specialized  railroad  and  truck 
facilities  and  the  ripening  room  establishments  in  the  great  con- 
suming markets.  Additionally,  at  least  in  the  North  American  trade, 
which  furnishes  by  far  the  largest  market,  it  has  been  demonstrated 
that  moderate  differentials  in  the  price  of  bananas  have  a  relatively 
minor  effect  upon  short-term  demand. 

Accordingly,  the  production,  harvesting,  and  shipment  of  bananas 
presents  an  intricately  complex  problem  in  logistics  that  is  unique 
among  any  food  items  that  have  a  comparable  importance  in  world 
trade.  Coffee,  tea,  cocoa,  and  grain  products  of  course  must  be  har- 
vested when  ripe,  but  unlike  bananas  these  products  may  be,  and 
commonly  are,  stored  for  indefinite  periods  when  the  supply  exceeds 
export  demands.  Fresh  meat  products  must  be  shipped  promptly,  but 
there  is  considerable  leeway  for  adjusting  slaughtering  schedules  to 
market  demand.  Even  with  fish  and  most  vegetables  and  fruits  there 
is  generally  an  alternative  between  shipment  in  fresh  form  or  handling 
through  canning  or  other  processing  facilities.  Dairy  products  may  be 
turned  into  butter  or  cheese  that  can  be  stored  or  turned  into  powdered 
or  canned  milk.  But  the  processing  of  bananas,  to  date,  has  not  been  de- 
veloped on  a  volume  basis  sufficient  to  offer  any  consequential  alterna- 
tive to  the  requirement  for  moving  bananas  when  they  are  ready  to  be 
shipped  as  a  fresh  fruit  item,  and  future  developments  along  this  line 
are  problematic  at  best. 

94 


Banana  harvesting,  therefore,  has  to  be  correlated  with  market 
demand  and  geared  to  its  transport  facilities  upon  unusually  close 
tolerances.  Any  slippage  is  almost  certain  to  result  in  virtually  com- 
plete loss.  Dispositions  in  the  local  markets,  as  we  have  seen,  are 
both  limited  and  where  possible  offer  a  return  that  is  only  a  minor 
fraction  of  their  worth  on  the  export  market.  Banana  cutting  has  to  be 
arranged  on  a  precise  schedule  timed  to  ship  calls  at  loading  ports 
that  may  number  two  or  three  each  week.  The  cutting  must  be  sched- 
uled so  that  bananas  move  rapidly  from  the  farms  to  waiting  railway 
cars,  or  other  transportation,  which  carry  them  without  delays  to  ship- 
side  and  stowage  under  refrigeration.  This  is  another,  and  one  of  the 
strongest  factors,  in  dictating  that  the  trade  in  this  commodity  must 
be  organized  on  a  large  unit  basis  if  it  is  to  survive  at  all. 

The  stems  to  be  cut  are  carefully  selected  upon  the  basis  of  the 
maturity  classification  appropriate  to  the  length  of  voyage  to  the 
port  of  consignment.  The  cutter  wields  a  long-handled  implement  with 
a  chisel-like  head  with  which  he  nicks  the  stalk  immediately  below 
the  bunch  just  enough  to  cause  the  crown  with  its  leaves  and  fruit  stem 
to  bend  over  gradually  until  the  bunch  rests  on  the  shoulder  pad  of 
a  waiting  carrier.  The  cutter  then  deftly  severs  the  stem  that  attaches 
the  bunch  to  the  stalk  and  the  carrier  deposits  it  on  a  padded  cart, 
traile^  or  sometimes  on  the  pack  saddles  of  mules  for  carriage  to 
the  "receiving  station." 

The  receiving  station  is  located  on  a  railway  siding  or  river  bank 
where  it  is  convenient  to  prepare  the  fruit  bunches  for  transport  by 
rail  or  barge  to  the  port  of  shipment.  On  modern  plantations,  the 
receiving  stations  are  generally  covered  concrete  platforms  equipped 
with  overhead  monorail  conveyors  on  which  the  "strung"  fruit  (heavy 
cord  loops  attached  to  the  thin  end  of  the  stalk)  may  be  hung,  and 
moved  along  to  large  washing  vats.  Washing  is  always  desirable,  and 
requisite  when  sigatoka  sprays  have  been  used.  The  strung  fruit  is 
dipped  into  a  weak  solution  of  sulfuric  or  muriatic  acid,  six  or  eight 
immersions  to  each  bunch  to  remove  the  sigatoka  control  chemicals 
and  to  kill  spiders  or  other  insect  hitchhikers.  Afterwards  it  is  rinsed 
in  clear  water  to  wash  away  the  acid  in  which  it  has  been  dipped. 
Then  it  is  carefully  stacked  on  the  butt  end  to  dry  before  loading  on 
railway  cars  or  barges.  Again  under  modern  practice,  each  fruit  stem 
is  always  bagged  before  shipment.  A  transparent  bag  made  of  poly- 
ethylene, which  has  holes  punched  out  at  intervals  to  assure  proper 
ventilation,  is  slid  over  each  bunch  so  as  to  prevent  possible  scarring 
and  damage  which  might  result  from  the  handling  of  the  fruit  incident 
to  shipment. 

95 


INLAND  TRANSPORTATION  AND  LOADING  ABOARD  SHIP 

THE  HAULAGE  OP  FRUIT  from  producing  farm  to 
embarkation  port  varies  greatly  from  country  to  country  and  even 
between  producing  areas  within  a  given  country.  Generally,  it  is 
hauled  on  railways,  many  of  them  built,  equipped,  and  operated  by 
the  large  producing  companies.  In  some  cases,  however,  the  railways 
are  regularly  constituted  public  utilities,  often  owned  by  the  govern- 
ment. With  the  development  of  highway  facilities  there  is  an  increas- 
ing amount  of  road  haulage  by  truck,  and  in  some  instances  the  farm 
to  shipside  transport  is  handled  by  barges.  In  Ecuador,  for  example, 
with  its  widely  scattered  pattern  of  banana  production,  much  of  the 
fruit  moves  on  crude  balsa  rafts  down  the  Daule,  Babahoyo,  Balulu, 
and  Quay  as  rivers,  sometimes  all  the  way  to  Guayaquil  and  some- 
times orily  to  the  smaller  river  mouths  where  it  is  loaded  on  barges 
for  its  continuing  journey.  The  great  bulk  of  Ecuadorian  fruit  moving 
from  the  three  major  shipping  ports  of  Guayaquil,  Esmeraldas,  and 
Puerto  Bolivar  depends  upon  either  raft,  barge,  and  truck  haulage, 
or  a  combination  of  the  three  with  some  rail  haulage  added.  This  mul- 
tiple handling  under  less  than  adequate  control  procedures  has  been 
a  major  handicap  to  the  condition  of  Ecuador's  bananas  upon  arrival 
in  consuming  markets. 

Under  the  more  general  system  of  straight  rail  carriage  that  applies 
in  the  other  five  countries,  the  procedure  may  be  generalized  as  fol- 
lows: The  haulage  between  producing  farm  and  port  varies  from  per- 
haps 10  to  75  miles.  There  are,  however,  certain  longer  hauls.  Bananas 
produced  on  the  west  coast  of  Guatemala,  for  example,  move  out 
through  Puerto  Barrios  on  the  Atlantic,  a  rail  haul  of  more  than  300 
miles.  Stowage  in  railway  cars  within  the  countries  follows  much  the 
same  pattern  as  that  prevailing  in  the  United  States.  The  cars,  how- 
ever, are  not  refrigerated  and  there  is  no  need  for  heating.  Generally, 
they  are  of  slatted  construction  to  provide  maximum  ventilation,  and 
always  before  the  stems  are  loaded,  the  floors  and  sides  of  the  cars  are 
carefully  padded  with  sheaths  cut  from  the  banana  stalks  and  with 
banana  leaves  to  protect  the  fruit  from  bruising  in  transit.  Many  of 
them  are  equipped  with  special  springs  to  minimize  jarring. 

Since  the  average  railway  car  in  this  service  carries  about  300  stems, 
it  takes  some  160  cars  to  load  a  reefer  of  the  48,000  stem  capacity, 
which  is  about  standard  for  the  banana  fleet.  From  the  cutting  of 
the  fruit  to  its  final  deposit  in  the  holds,  there  must  be  meticulous  or- 
ganization and  timing  not  only  to  reduce  the  period  between  cutting 
and  stowing  in  the  ship's  refrigeration  chambers  to  a  minimum,  but 

96 


also  to  hold  down  the  ship's  time  in  port  to  avoid  piling  up  demurrage 
charges.  Ordinarily,  the  entire  loading  operation  in  a  port  will  be  ac- 
complished within  the  span  of  24  to  36  hours  and  the  internal  trans- 
port operation  proceeds  day  and  night  to  make  such  turnarounds 
feasible. 

At  the  better  embarkation  ports  the  facilities  and  procedures  are 
much  like  those  described  in  Chapter  III  in  connection  with  ship  dis- 
charge, except  that  they  operate  in  reverse.  As  a  ship  docks,  the  first 
cars  loaded  with  fruit  are  already  rolling  into  place  on  tracks  parallel 
to  the  ship's  side.  Hatches  are  opened,  and  a  big  gantry  crane  with  its 
endless  belt  of  rubberized  canvas  pockets  swings  into  place  opposite 
each  hatch.  Teams  of  dockworkers  lift  the  stems  from  the  cars,  carry 
them  on  padded  shoulders  over  to  the  cranes  and  place  each  in  one 
of  the  slings  that  lift  the  stems  over  shipside,  carry  them  across  the 
deck  and  down  into  the  stowing  holds.  There  stems  are  lifted  off  by 
other  workers  who  stack  them  in  the  refrigerator  compartments  in  the 
manner  already  described.  As  one  string  of  cars  is  emptied  a  switch 
engine  shunts  it  away,  and  another  set  of  loaded  cars  is  pushed  into 
place.  Inspectors  note  and  tally  every  stem  loaded,  and  those  which 
have  been  damaged  in  transit  or  are  judged  to  be  of  substandard 
grade  or  of  the  wrong  maturity  classification  are  discarded. 

At  ports  like  Guayaquil  and  Esmeraldas  in  Ecuador,  where  the 
banana  ships  anchor  offshore  for  lack  of  deep  water  at  dockside,  the 
fruit  is  barged  to  shipside  and  carried  through  the  side  ports  to  the 
reefer's  holds.  But  the  same  inspection  system  is  maintained,  and  many 
of  the  reject  bunches  are  thrown  into  the  sea  to  be  washed  ashore. 
We  have  seen  cows  on  the  Esmeraldas  beaches  that  have  never 
seen  a  meadow,  and  whose  sole  fodder  is  the  stems  of  green  bananas 
wafted  unto  their  white  sand  pastures  as  if  by  miracle  over  the  green- 
blue  waves. 


THE  BANANA  DOLLAR  IN  THE  PRODUCING  COUNTRIES 

THE  ACCOUNTANCY  OF  OPERATIONS  in  the  produc- 
ing countries  has  been  left  until  last.  There  is  really  no  such  thing  as  a 
typical  cost  for  any  of  the  operations  that  we  have  described  in  gen- 
eralized terms.  The  cost  of  producing  a  pound  of  bananas  for  ship- 
ment obviously  varies  widely  from  area  to  area  and  even  upon  a  given 
division  or  farm  from  year  to  year. 

Where  sigatoka  control  has  not  been  requisite,  as  in  the  El  Oro 
district  of  southwest  Ecuador,  the  cost  will  be  relatively  cheap.  There 

97 


are  important  cost  differences,  for  example,  between  producing  bananas 
in  the  Santa  Marta  area  of  Colombia  that  is  free  of  Panama  disease 
and  Almirante  in  Panama.  In  the  latter  area  a  large-scale  rehabilita- 
tion program  is  in  progress  based  on  flood  fallowing  that  entails 
earth-moving  operations  of  genuinely  awesome  scope  on  a  terrain  that 
consists  largely  of  semifluid  mire.  As  this  is  being  written  in  May 
1957,  we  have  just  received  word  of  a  blowdown  on  the  United  Fruit 
plantations  in  Honduras  that  has  leveled  5  million  stems,  including 
about  3  million  stems  with  fruit  sufficiently  mature  to  have  been  in- 
cluded in  the  company's  estimated  1957  shipments  of  8  million  stems. 
If  the  remaining  5  million  stems  are  harvested  and  shipped,  the  cost 
per  pound  of  produced  fruit  will  have  to  bear  the  additional  charge 
for  all  of  the  division's  costs  put  into  the  lost  stems  together  with  the 
costs  of  replanting. 

There  is  the  further  question  of  the  applicability  of  the  United  Fruit 
Company's  costs  to  those  of  other  producers  who  operate  without 
comparable  mechanization,  and  on  lower  wage  scales;  who  provide  far 
less  than  large  operators  like  United  and  Standard  in  the  way  of 
housing,  schools,  hospitals,  and  community  facilities  in  general;  and 
whose  tax  burdens  are  appreciably  lighter.  Counterbalancing  this  is 
the  fact  that  the  yields  per  acre  of  the  large  plantations  are  generally 
far  above  average. 

Finally,  it  is  obvious  that  internal  transport  charges  will  vary 
greatly,  depending  upon  the  length  and  character  of  hauls  from  farm 
to  shipside,  and  how  many  shifts  of  cargo  must  be  made  in  this  process 
from  one  type  of  carrier  to  another. 

With  all  these  qualifications,  it  seems  worthwhile  to  present  a  table 
of  average  costs  for  each  step,  compiled  largely  from  the  record  of 
the  United  Fruit  Company's  operations  in  the  six  countries  for  the 
year  1955.  At  the  least,  it  will  give  a  good  representative  sample  based 
on  accurate  accounting  of  what  is  involved  in  the  growing  and  shipping 
of  bananas  in  the  countries  of  origin.  And  it  can  throw  some  light  on 
what  up  to  now  has  been  discussed  and  disputed  at  great  length  with- 
out benefit  of  any  data  to  tie  it  to  reality. 

A  brief  interpretation  of  Table  9  would  seem  to  be  in  order.  First, 
as  we  pointed  out  in  Chapter  III,  the  27  percent  of  the  North  American 
consumers'  dollar  that  accrues  to  the  producing  countries  is  about  com- 
parable to  what  the  producers  of  food  in  the  United  States  realize  from 
consumers'  purchases  of  domestic  produce  when  the  10  percent  cost  of 
ocean  shipment  is  added  to  the  banana  realization  of  the  countries 
of  origin. 

Second,  in  our  accounting  given  in  this  table,  we  have  taken  pains 

98 


•     The  Breakdown  of  the  Banana  Dollar 
for  Six  Countries 
(Accounting  for  1955) 


Cents  per 
pound 
stem  basis  a 

Cents  per 
pound 
consumption 
basis* 

Share  of  the 
North  Amer- 
ican consum- 
ers' banana 
dollar 
(U.S.  $  or  %) 

1.  Average  farm  cost  per  pound  of 
fruit  produced  and  purchase  cost 
of  fruit  bought  from  others  
a.  Farm  maintenance  costs  
b.  Disease  and  insect  controls  
c.  Harvesting  costs  

1.98 
.97 
.81 
20 

2.33 
1.14 
.95 
24 

.14 

2.  Inland  transportation  costs  

.32 

.38 

.02 

3.  Handling  costs:  loading,  unloading, 
etc  

88 

1  03 

06 

4.  Expenditures  for  property  mainte- 
nance and  disaster  repair  

.45 

.53 

03 

5.  Income  taxes  paid  to  producing 
countries. 

28 

33 

02 

6.  Discrepancy  for  fruit  in  transit1*  .. 

.02 

.02 

.00 

7.  Total  realization  of  producing 
countries  

3  93 

4  62 

27 

B  All  figures  in  columns  1  and  2  are  given  in  U.  S.  cents  per  pound.  Since  bananas 
are  sold  on  a  stem-weight  basis  until  they  reach  the  jobber,  column  1  gives 
each  item  upon  this  basis.  Consumers,  however,  purchase  banana  fingers  by 
the  pound.  Since  there  is  an  average  shrinkage  of  15  percent  between  the  weight 
of  snipped  stems  and  the  weight  of  fruit  purchased  by  banana  consumers,  we 
have  multiplied  all  figures  in  column  1  by  1.1764  to  arrive  at  the  column  2 
figures  that  conform  to  the  accounting  used  in  Chapter  III. 

b  The  export  and  import  figures  never  exactly  balance.  On  the  United  Fruit 
accounts  for  1955  there  was  a  slight  excess  of  reported  stems  shipped  over 
stems  received,  which  represents  shipped  fruit  in  transit  at  the  year's  end  not 
compensated  by  receipts  at  beginning  of  1955  that  were  listed  as  1954  ship- 
ments. 


to  credit  as  return  to  countries  of  origin  only  that  part  of  banana 
export  revenue  that  remained  in  the  country  excluding  all  dividend 
payments  abroad  and  additions  to  capital  account,  either  from  new 
capital  flows  or  reinvested  earnings.  On  this  accounting,  the  total 
average  cost  of  3.93^  per  pound  (stem-weight  basis)  yielded  the  six 
countries  a  direct  revenue  of  $157  million  for  4  billion  pounds  of 
stems  shipped.  This  compares  with  the  total  value  of  their  banana 
exports  of  $192  million  as  given  in  Table  7  at  the  beginning  of  this 
chapter.  The  $35  million  difference  represents  our  calculation  of  the 
share  accruing  to  the  accounts  of  both  foreign  and  local  investors 


99 


in  banana  operations  within  the  six  countries.  It  represents  their  gross 
return  on  capital  and  effort  devoted  to  banana  growing,  purchase,  han- 
dling, internal  transport,  and  ship  loading  in  the  six  countries. 

We  have  not  been  able  to  obtain  any  accurate  accounting  on  the 
breakdown  between  foreign  and  domestic  investment  within  the  six 
countries  in  the  various  phases  of  banana  enterprise  linked  to  export 
trade.  Hence,  we  do  not  have  a  firm  basis  for  estimating  how  this 
return  of  $35  million  may  have  been  divided  between  the  two.  There 
is  a  way,  however,  of  arriving  at  a  rough  order  of  magnitude. 

From  the  export  figures  in  Table  7,  we  can  say  that  1955  United 
Fruit  shipments  from  this  area  amounted  to  60  percent  of  total  exports 
by  value.  On  a  depreciated  book  value  basis,  the  company's  invest- 
ments directly  attributable  to  banana  operations  in  the  six  countries 
were  about  $152  million.  If  the  investment  of  other  operators  in  the 
area  can  be  taken  as  proportionate  to  that  of  United,  the  total  invest- 
ment related  to  the  production  and  carriage  to  shipside  of  export 
bananas  would  be  $253  million.  There  are  two  important  considera- 
tions that  would  call  for  substantial  modification  of  this  estimate,  but 
each  operates  as  a  counterbalance  to  the  other. 

Obviously,  the  company's  investment  on  purchased  fruit  would  be 
considerably  lighter  than  on  fruit  that  it  both  produced  and  exported. 
In  1955,  almost  a  third  of  the  fruit  that  it  shipped  was  purchased  from 
independent  producers.  This  factor  would  indicate  that  our  estimate 
of  overall  banana  export  investment  for  the  area  should  be  raised. 
Against  this  is  the  consideration  that  United  Fruit's  investment  in  the 
six  countries  is  proportionately  much  higher  than  that  of  the  average 
domestic  producer.  Every  phase  of  its  procedure  that  has  served  as  the 
basis  for  our  description  of  modern,  large-scale  banana  operations  is 
capital-intensive.  On  this  score,  there  would  be  ground  for  lowering 
our  overall  estimate  of  $253  million.  Accordingly,  we  are  impelled 
to  adopt  $253  million  as  our  estimate  in  the  absence  of  anything 
better,  with  the  frank  admission  that  it  is  no  more  than  a  reasonable 
appraisal  of  general  magnitude. 

To  arrive  at  an  estimate  of  the  share  of  foreign  investment  in  the 
total,  we  can  add  to  the  figure  of  $152  million  of  United  Fruit  banana 
capital  perhaps  $30  million  to  represent  Standard  Fruit's  banana 
capital  commitment  in  this  area6  and  perhaps  $6  million  to  cover  the 


8  Standard's  1955  balance  sheet  shows  depreciated  book  value  of  tropical  lands  of 
$1,265,348;  cultivation,  railroad,  buildings,  and  equipment  in  tropics  of  $32,160,217; 
and  inventories,  materials  and  supplies,  advances,  etc.  (not  broken  down  by 
location)  of  $7,451,094.  This  is  a  total  of  over  $40  million,  the  great  bulk  of 
which  may  fairly  be  attributed  to  its  banana  operations  within  the  area  of  our 
consideration, 

100 


investment  of  several  other  large-scale  foreign  banana  operations  in 
Ecuador.  Foreign  banana  investment  in  the  six  countries,  then,  may  be 
calculated  at  $188  .million  at  least,  or  over  74  percent  of  estimated 
total  investment. 

On  this  basis,  about  $26  million  of  the  estimated  gross  profit  would 
be  credited  to  foreign  operations.7  and  $9  million  to  locals.  Since  the 
six  producing  countries  get  the  $157  million  of  expenditure  or  cost 
items  as  their  share  of  the  receipts  from  banana  exports  to  which  we 
can  add  our  estimate  of  $9  million  profits  accruing  to  locals,  their 
total  take  for  1955  from  banana  exports  comes  to  $166  million.  In 
other  words}  the  current  income  accruing  to  the  producing  countries 
was  86  percent  of  the  value  of  all  bananas  shipped — $166  million  out 
of  $192  million  without  any  allowance  for  reinvestment  of  earnings 
on  the  part  of  the  foreign-owned  operators.  This  certainly  is  far  from 
an  inconsiderable  return,  particularly  when  one  takes  into  considera- 
tion that  the  total  amount  of  local  capital  committed  to  the  enterprise 
that  produced  it  was  probably  $65  million  (26  percent  of  $253  million) . 

The  $26  million  profits  accruing  to  foreign  investors  upon  their 
banana  operations  in  the  six  countries  amounted  to  just  under  14  per- 
cent of  their  total  estimated  capital  commitment  there,  before  income 
tax  charges  levied  upon  them  outside  of  this  area.  In  turn,  this  does 
not  look  like  an  exorbitant  deduction  when  viewed  either  as  a  return 
on  $188  million  of  capital  investment  or  as  a  subtraction  from  $192 
million  of  gross  foreign  exchange  earnings  that  certainly  would  never 
have  been  realized  without  this  foreign  capital  investment  and  the 
entrepreneurship  that  went  with  it. 

There  is  a  third  observation  that  seems  worth  making.  If  to  some 
the  27  percent  share  of  the  consumer  dollar  that  was  shown  to  be 
the  amount  received  by  the  producing  countries  seems  unduly  low, 
it  may  be  well  to  remember  the  elaborate  distribution  chain  described 
in  Chapter  III,  through  which  bananas  produced  in  Latin  American 
tropics  find  their  way  into  the  shopping  bags  of  housewives  from 
Tampa  to  Sacramento,  from  Boston  to  Seattle,  and  from  Halifax  to 
Vancouver. 

Only  74  percent  of  the  stems  shipped  from  the  six  producing  coun- 
tries we  have  been  analyzing  went  to  this  great  North  American 
market.  Therefore,  only  74  percent  of  the  estimated  $65  million  of 


7  In  our  accounting  procedure  we  included  the  income  tax  paid  in  the  countries  of 
production  as  a  cost  item.  Accordingly,  the  estimated  profit  returns  given  here 
would  be  net  for  domestic  producers,  while  foreign  operators  would  still  have 
to  pay  income  taxes  due  in  the  countries  of  their  incorporation  and  often 
in  other  countries  where  they  carry  out  distribution  functions. 

101 


local  capital  investment  in  these  countries — say  $48  million — can  be 
regarded  as  servicing  this  trade.  This  compares  with  our  estimate  of 
$773  million  of  North  American  capital  committed  to  all  phases  of 
banana  production  and  distribution  from  farm  through  retail  store 
facilities. 

The  27^  going  to  countries  of  origin  out  of  each  dollar  spent  by 
North  American  banana  consumers  is  not  small  when  it  is  realized 
that  investors  in  the  producing  countries  have  supplied  only  6^  out  of 
each  investment  dollar  required  to  establish  and  maintain  the  trade. 
Their  share  of  final  receipts  is  four  and  one-half  times  as  large  as 
their  comparative  capital  contributions. 


102 


The  United  Fruit  Company  as  an 
Integrated  Operation 


As  A  FORERUNNER  to  detailed  analysis  of  United  Fruit's  specific 
operations,  we  have  set  forth  a  description  of  how  the  world  banana 
trade  is  organized,  the  volume  of  investment  committed  to  it,  the 
amount  of  the  annual  return  from  the  banana  exports,  and  how  this 
return  is  divided  between  those  responsible  for  the  many  steps  in  the 
long  production-distribution  chain.  In  putting  together  a  picture  that 
seems  never  before  to  have  been  assembled  in  other  than  very  frag- 
mentary terms,  we  have  been  forced  to  fill  in  numerous  gaps  in  the 
existing  record  by  projecting  from  our  firsthand  study  of  the  North 
American  market,  of  the  United  Fruit  Company's  accounts,  and  of 
banana  operations  in  our  six  Middle  American  countries. 

Each  of  these  sources  of  relatively  complete  and  reliable  informa- 
tion covers  a  segment  of  the  world  banana  trade  sufficiently  large  to 
assure  that  estimates  of  the  whole  based  upon  it  will  not  be  too  wide 
of  the  mark.  Thus,  the  North  American  market  provides  a  sample  that 
in  1955  represented  54  percent  of  world  banana  imports  for  that  year. 
The  United  Fruit  Company  handled  about  59  percent  of  the  banana 
stems  imported  by  North  America1  and  about  28  percent  of  all  stems 
reported  as  moving  in  world  trade.  And  the  six  countries  in  which  we 
made  detailed  studies  of  production  operations  accounted  for  about  60 
percent  of  the  year's  world  banana  exports. 

Our  accountancy  for  the  overall  world  trade  will  be  distorted  to 
the  degree  that  the  operations  on  which  we  could  assemble  reliable 
data  are  not  thoroughly  representative  of  the  remainder.  Although 
this  qualification  must  be  frankly  stated,  we  are  confident  that  the 
generalized  account  does  represent  a  substantially  accurate  picture 
of  the  market  as  a  whole.  We  believe  that  our  samples  are  sufficiently 
large  and  the  cross-checks  for  consistency  that  we  have  been  able  to 
make  sufficiently  numerous,  both  with  respect  to  the  data  we  ourselves 
gathered  and  to  other  published  official  data,  to  offer  this  assurance. 
At  the  very  least,  we  can  certify  that  our  breakdowns  accurately  re- 

1  If  Canadian  imports  are  segregated,  the  company's  share  of  U.  S.  stem  imports 
was  slightly  lower — about  56  percent. 

103 


fleet  the  accountancy  of  that  part  of  the  world  banana  trade  that  is 
served  by  the  United  Fruit  Company. 

In  this  chapter  we  shall  examine  in  some  detail  the  complete  eco- 
nomic record  of  that  company.  We  have  noted  previously  that  its 
operations  are  not  entirely  restricted  either  to  the  production  and 
distribution  of  bananas  or,  on  the  production  end,  to  our  six-country 
study  area. 


THE  DIVERSITY  OF  UNITED  FRUIT  OPERATIONS 

ALTHOUGH  BANANAS  clearly  represent  its  pre- 
ponderantly most  important  activity,  and  are  its  essential  reason  for 
being,  United  Fruit  produces  and  sells  other  commodities  as  well. 
Most  notable  among  these  are  sugar  from  Cuba  and  Jamaica;  cocoa 
from  Costa  Rica,  Ecuador,  and  Panama;  and  African  palm  oil  from 
Costa  Rica,  Honduras,  Guatemala,  Nicaragua,  and  Colombia.  For 
a  management  fee,  it  acts  as  agent  for  the  U.  S.  government  in  the 
growing  and  processing  of  abaca  (Manila  hemp)  in  Guatemala,  and 
formerly  did  so  in  Costa  Rica,  Honduras,  and  Panama.  The  abaca 
installations  in  Costa  Rica  and  Honduras  are  being  maintained  in 
moth-balled  condition.  It  has  plantings  of  rubber,  quinine,  essential 
oils,  and  a  variety  of  tropical  hard  and  soft  woods.  In  addition  to  the 
company's  banana  production  and  shipments  from  the  six  countries,  of 
which  we  already  have  taken  account,  it  produces  and  ships  relatively 
small  quantities  from  the  Dominican  Republic  and  from  the  British 
Cameroons  in  West  Africa. 

The  combined  acreage  of  United  Fruit's  crop  and  pasture  lands, 
mainly  devoted  to  the  production  of  food  for  its  82,000  tropical  em- 
ployees and  to  the  maintenance  of  its  49,000  cattle  and  16,000  horses 
and  mules,  is  almost  as  great  as  its  acreage  planted  in  commercial 
crops.  It  operates,  as  has  been  noted,  an  extensive  system  of  railways 
and  tramways,  and  some  62  ships,  under  both  American  and  foreign 
flags,  that  are  chiefly  ancillary  to  its  banana  trade  but  that  also 
engage  in  other  carriage.  It  owns  and  operates  the  Tropical  Radio 
Telegraph  Company,  founded  in  1904  to  service  the  company's  own 
line  of  communications  for  the  exacting  coordination  of  banana  ship- 
ments, but  operating  now  as  a  regular  public  utility  in  the  communica- 
tion field.  This  radio  network  spreads  between  Boston,  New  York, 
San  Francisco,  New  Orleans,  and  Miami  in  the  United  States,  through 
Mexico,  the  West  Indies,  and  all  of  Central  America  to  Bogota,  Quito, 
Rio  de  Janeiro,  Asuncion,  Montevideo,  and  Buenos  Aires  in  South 

104 


:§ 
p 

<o 

r* 
S   co 


i 


fg 
11 


-  s 


o 


OOCO  OOCOOO       rH  CO 

^  O  lOCO 


CO 
O 


rHIO 
i  l>»  ^^          T-H  O^>  T-H  CO 
CO  rHCO         rH 


COCOrHOO5rH 
rH  O  Tt<  rH  i-l  IO 


OCOTt<OcO^^ClT-il> 
OOCOCOO500COO5OCOO 
T—  iCOO5Tft>iO-«tfiC5'—  (00 


O5  CO  O5  CO  CO  »O 
CO^  (N 


i—  1  00  O3 

O  O  CO 

CD  rH  CO 


(NCO 
I>  rH 

COOS 


T—  i  00 

IQ  <M 

00  CO 

CO  CO 


IOCO         l>Qi>rHCOOO 

1—i.CO        CO ' 
COCO 


£8i§ 


8 


;l 


lOiO 

CO 


^d'-*3  fl 

§11 


m 


1 

& 

o 


105 


America,  and  extends  its  coverage  to  all  ships  at  sea  on  inter- American 
routes.  A  wholly  owned  United  Fruit  subsidiary,  the  Fruit  Dispatch 
Company,  operates  as  distributing  agent  for  all  United  bananas  sold 
in  the  United  States,  and  European  and  Canadian  subsidiaries  perform 
similar  functions  with  respect  to  those  areas. 

Table  10,  taken  from  the  company's  1955  annual  report,  gives  a 
reasonably  complete  impression  of  the  production  end  of  its  activities 
by  showing  its  improved  acreage  and  railways  owned  and  operated 
as  of  the  end  of  that  year,  with  breakdowns  by  land  use  and  location. 

All  of  these  activities  are  controlled  by  the  parent  organization — 
the  United  Fruit  Company — which  maintains  its  central  offices  at 
80  Federal  Street  in  Boston,  Massachusetts,  although  the  company 
is  incorporated  under  the  statutes  of  the  State  of  New  Jersey.  Under 
federal  law,  the  producing  subsidiaries  of  United  Fruit  that  operate 
exclusively  in  Latin  American  countries  qualify  for  the  status  of 
Western  Hemisphere  Corporation.  This  means  that  the  federal  cor- 
porate income  tax  rate  on  their  profits  from  operations  in  Latin 
American  republics  is  set  at  38  percent — 14  percentage  points  below 
that  which  applies  to  U.S.  corporations  whose  business  activities  are 
essentially  domestic  or  are  concerned  with  foreign  operations  outside 
the  boundaries  of  the  Western  Hemisphere.  Although  there  is  some 
variation  in  the  pattern  that  applies  from  country  to  country,  gen- 
erally United  Fruit  pays  an  income  tax  of  30  percent,  directly  to  the 
Latin  American  countries  in  which  its  production  operations  are  or- 
ganized, upon  all  profits  attributable  to  the  business  it  conducts  there. 
Again,  under  U.S.  law,  these  local  income  tax  payments  are  deductible 
from  the  corporate  income  tax  that,  in  the  absence  of  foreign  pay- 
ments, would  be  collected  by  the  United  States.  The  U.S.  Treasury 
Department  exercises  direct  supervision  over  the  apportionment  of 
revenues  and  profits  between  domestic  and  foreign  transactions  in 
the  company's  total  operations. 

The  involved  corporate  structure  of  the  United  Fruit  Company 
logically  reflects  the  broad  scope — territorially  and  functionally — of 
what  it  does.  Nevertheless,  the  manifest  complexity  of  its  organiza- 
tional pattern,  with  numerous  subsidiaries  owned  and  controlled  by 
a  parent  company,  makes  it  obligatory  for  us  to  present  a  clear 
accounting  on  the  totality  of  its  operations.  It  is  necessary  to  examine 
the  consolidated  accounts  of  the  company  to  show  whether  or  not  our 
accounting  of  its  banana  operations  and  the  rate  of  profits  indicated 
in  our  breakdown  of  the  banana  dollar  accurately  reflect  the  profit- 
ability of  that  segment  of  the  company's  total  business.  We  need  a 


106 


T  .  i      n        United  Fruit  Coroany  and  Subsidiaries  a 

Consolidated  Balace  Sheet  as  of  Dec.  31,  1955 

Assets 

Current  assets $  98 ,493 ,249 

Materials  and  supplies  at  average  cost 25,049,522 

Planters  loans  and  other  loans  and  recei voles 12,700,492 

Insurance  fund 5 ,979 ,024 

Other  assets 4 ,705 ,762 

Fixed  assets — 
lands,  cultivations,  bldgs.,  r.r.,  etc.,  at  ist: 

Tropical $329,887,860 

Domestic 20,563,985 

Livestock 3,875,941 

Steamships,  at  cost 99 ,399 ,455 


453,727,241 
Less  accumulated  depreciation 223 ,593 ,787      230 , 133 ,454 


Deferred  charges 13 ,072 ,806 


Total  assets $390,134,309 

Liabilities 

Current  liabilities $  36,401 ,791 

Deferred  income 3 ,275 ,775 

Stockholders'  equity  capital  stock $200 ,000 ,000 

(9,000,000  authorized,  8,775,000  issued) 

Earnings  retained  in  business 150,456,743 

Total  stockholders 'equity 350,456,743 


Total  liabilities $390,134,309 


Statement  of  Consolidated  Earnings  for  the  ear  1955 

Operating  profit  before  depreciation,  prop-ty 

losses,  etc.  (after  eliminating  inter-commy  profits) $75 ,274,571 

Deduct: 

Depreciation $18 ,023 ,508 

Property  losses,  net 451 ,467 

Foreign  exchange 49,211         18,524,186 


56,750,385 
Other  income  (interest,  etc.) 1 ,368,981 

58,119,366 
Provision  of  U.S.  and  foreign  income  taxc 24,580,000 

Net  earnings  for  the  year  1955 33 ,539 ,366 

Dividends  declared  $3.00  per  share 26,324,991 

Amount  accruing  to  surplus  or  capital  stoc  account $  7,214,375 


B  We  give  here  a  simplified  version  of  le  balance  sheet  that  appears  in  the 
company's  1955  annual  report,  omitta;  subheadings  that  are  not  relevant 
to  our  inquiry.  The  published  report,  f  course,  can  be  readily  obtained  by 
anyone  interested. 


1C 


clear  and  complete  picture  of  what  United  Fruit  as  an  integrated 
operation  has  invested  and  what  it  earns. 


THE  UNITED  FRUIT  COMPANY  AS  AN  INVESTMENT 

OUR  ANALYSIS  STARTS  with  the  consolidated  bal- 
ance sheet  and  income  account  for  the  year  1955.  It  will  be  noted 
from  the  simplified  version  given  in  Table  11  that  the  total  assets  of 
the  company  were  over  $390  million  and  its  fixed  assets,  less  accumu- 
lated depreciation,  over  $230  million.  The  original  cost  of  the  fixed 
assets  it  held  at  the  end  of  1955  is  shown  to  have  been  $454  million, 
of  which  almost  $334  million  (including  livestock)  represented  invest- 
ment in  the  tropics,  $99  million  represented  ships,  and  something 
under  $21  million  were  for  facilities  located  in  North  America,  the 
United  Kingdom,  and  Continental  Europe.  (If  the  1955  asset  account 
included  the  tropical  investments  that  had  been  disposed  of  and 
written  off  prior  to  1955,  the  total  for  this  category  would  exceed 
$550  million.)  Thus  almost  three-fourths  of  the  company's  fixed 
asset  investments  are  committed  to  the  tropical  end  of  its  operations. 

The  ownership  of  United  Fruit  is  vested  in  9  million  shares  of  com- 
mon stock  without  par  value,  of  which  8,775,000  have  been  issued  and 
225,000  are  held  as  treasury  shares.  The  net  worth  of  this  holding  at 
the  end  of  1955  was  something  over  $350  million,  of  which  $150  million 
represented  surplus  accumulated  from  past  earnings  that  had  not  been 
paid  out  as  dividends.  Thus,  the  1955  value  of  each  outstanding  share 
was  carried  on  the  books  at  about  $40.  Its  market  valuation,  as 
shown  by  the  range  of  prices  for  which  the  stock  has  traded  on  the 
New  York  Stock  Exchange,  has  fluctuated  between  $42  and  $74  be- 
tween the  beginning  of  1946  and  the  end  of  19552,  with  an  average 
price  of  $54.50  per  share  for  the  10-year  period  against  an  average 
book  value  of  $34.  Thus  for  the  whole  period,  the  market  placed  a 
value  on  United  Fruit  shares  at  60  percent  over  their  book  value. 
The  average  annual  earnings  after  taxes  on  each  share  of  United 
Fruit  stock  during  this  period  was  $5.38.  This  indicates  that  investors 
generally  were  willing  to  pay  10  times  the  annual  earnings  rate  for 
a  share  of  United  Fruit  stock. 

To  provide  perspective  upon  how  U.S.  investors  rated  United  Fruit 
stock,  it  is  necessary  to  compare  this  record  with  that  of  alternative 
investments.  One  of  the  most  widely  used  yardsticks  is  provided  by 

2  From  Jan.  1956-Dec.  1957,  the  range  was  between  $34  and  $55  per  share. 

108 


Standard  and  Poor's  Index  of  50  Industrial  Stocks.  On  the  market 
value  to  book  value  measurement,  United  Fruit  stock  ranked  a  frac- 
tion better  than  ^the^ average  for  the  entire  Standard  and  Poor's  list 
(a  1.6  to  1  ratio  for  United  Fruit  against  a  1.5  to  1  ratio  on  the 
Standard  and  Poor's  index) ;  but  on  the  more  important  ratio  of  mar- 
ket price  to  annual  earnings  its  10  to  1  ratio  was  almost  exactly  the 
same  as  that  of  the  50  Standard  and  Poor's  industrial  stock  average. 

The  ratio  of  market  price  to  annual  earnings,  however,  gives  us 
only  part  of  the  relevant  story.  It  leaves  out  completely  the  enor- 
mously Important  factor  of  growth.  At  the  end  of  1955,  the  price 
index  for  the  50  industrial  stocks  on  the  Standard  and  Poor's  list 
was  about  three  and  one-third  times  its  level  at  the  end  of  1946.  The 
average  annual  earnings  of  these  50  companies  had  increased  more 
than  three  and  one-half  times  over  the  same  period.  But  the  average 
between  high  and  low  for  United  Fruit  stock  was  $48  a  share  in  1946, 
and  had  risen  to  $55.5  a  share  for  1955,  an  increase  of  only  16  per- 
cent in  value.  Its  earnings  after  taxes  had  actually  declined  from 
$39.6  million  or  $4.51  per  share  in  1946  to  $33.5  million  or  $3.82  per 
share  in  1955.  Its  peak  earnings  for  the  period  of  $7.53  per  share, 
realized  in  1950,  had  been  only  70  percent  higher  than  the  1946  earn- 
ings, and  had  fallen  off  drastically  in  subsequent  years. 

Clearly,  the  financial  performance  of  the  United  Fruit  Company 
has  been  substandard  compared  to  the  general  growth  record  of  United 
States  corporations  over  the  past  10  years.  Its  status  has  been  essen- 
tially static  in  a  dynamically  expanding  economy.  It  is  not  surpris- 
ing then  to  find  that  the  range  of  prices  upon  which  United  Fruit  stock 
was  traded  on  the  New  York  Stock  Exchange  was  from  $33%  to 
$47%  per  share  for  the  year  1957,  or  appreciably  lower  than  the 
average  for  1946.  Over  the  period  of  11  years,  its  shares  have  yielded 
no  capital  gains  to  those  holding  them  for  the  entire  term.  What  is 
surprising  is  that  despite  the  evidence  of  this  comparative  record,  and 
the  fact  that  the  stock  market  consistently  has  placed  a  lower  value 
on  United  Fruit  stock  than  on  the  equities  of  growth  corporations, 
the  impression  that  this  company  is  enormously  profitable  still  has 
currency  in  Latin  America  and  among  many  North  Americans  who 
do  not  follow  the  market  returns. 


UNITED  FRUIT  COMPANY  EARNINGS 

EVEN  WHEN  YARDSTICKS  ignore  the  growth  factor 
entirely,  the  United  Fruit  Company's  earnings  record  is  far  from 

109 


spectacular.  From  the  1955  income  account  given  above,  it  will  be 
seen  that  the  company's  earnings  after  taxes,  on  its  total  operations 
including  income  from  its  funds  invested  outside  of  its  own  business, 
were  $33.5  million,  a  return  of  something  under  10  percent  on  the 
stockholders'  equity  in  the  business.  The  dividend  disbursement  of 
$26.3  million  represented  a  return  of  about  7.5  percent,  with  the  $7 
million  difference  actually  committed  to  new  capital  investments 
authorized  during  the  year. 

We  can  compare  the  9.8  percent  return  after  taxes  on  net  worth  earned 
by  the  United  Fruit  Company  in  1955,  with  a  broad  computation  of 
the  earnings  records  of  3,485  leading  corporations  compiled  and  pub- 
lished by  the  First  National  City  Bank  of  New  York.3  This  shows, 
in  Table  12,  the  picture  of  net  income  after  taxes  related  to  net 
assets4  or  stockholders'  equity  for  a  thoroughly  representative  sample 
of  the  larger  U.S.  corporations. 


Table  12 


Income  after  Taxes 
Related  to  Net  Assets 
1955 


No.  of 
companies 

Industrial  groups 

Return  after  taxes 
as  %  of  net  assets 

1,843 

Total  manufacturing  

14  9 

63 

Total  mining  and  quarrying  

13  0 

204 

Total  trade 

10  9 

224 

Total  transportation 

6  0 

268 

Total  public  utilities 

9  7 

116 
767 

Total  amusements,  services,  etc  
Total  finance  

12.3 

7.6 

3,485 

Grand  total  

11.9 

United  Fruit  Company  (consolidated)  

9.8 

It  will  be  seen  from  Table  12  that  the  less  than  10  percent  return 
realized  on  the  United  Fruit  Company's  net  assets  in  1955  was  con- 
siderably lower  than  the  almost  12  percent  average  for  all  of  the 
companies  in  the  leading  corporation  sample,  and  far  below  the 
almost  15  percent  average  of  the  1,843  manufacturing  corporations. 

8  The  First  National  City  Bank's  Monthly  News  Letter  of  April,  1957. 
*  Defined  as  the  "excess  of  total  balance  sheet  net  assets  over  liabilities,"  which 
is  the  base  used  in  our  United  Fruit  Company  accounting,  under  the  label  of 
"stockholders'   equity." 


110 


Ill 


In  fact,  if  one  goes  back  to  the  beginning  of  the  United  Fruit  Com- 
pany in  1899,  one  finds  that  its  average  annual  net  earnings  on  net 
assets  for  the  entire  period  have  amounted  to  just  under  13  percent. 
This  is  2  percent  lower  than  the  1955  earnings  shown  by  manufactur- 
ing corporations  in  the  above  tabulation.  We  do  not  have  a  compar- 
able general  series  that  runs  back  that  far,  but  we  can  compare  the 
United  Fruit  position  with  the  National  City  Bank  series  for  leading 
corporations  that  has  been  carried  back  to  1928. 


•     Income  after  Taxes 
Related  to  Net  Assets 
1928-55 


Return  after  taxes 
as  %  of  net  assets 


Total  manufacturing ' 
Total  trade  a .  . 


10.3 
11.4 


Grand  total a. . 


8.2 


United  Fruit  Company  (consolidated) . 


11.1 


a  First  National  City  Bank  series  for  leading  U.S.  corporations. 


This  record  covering  28  years  of  operations  shows  that  United 
Fruit's  comparative  earnings  record  over  the  longer-term  period  is 
somewhat  better  than  it  was  in  1955,  but  it  clearly  establishes  that 
record  as  close  to  the  average  for  larger  U.S.  corporations  engaged 
in  the  production  and/or  sale  of  commodities.  Its  long-term  earnings 
record  shows  a  return  after  taxes  about  three  percentage  points  higher 
than  the  average  for  the  total  list  including  transport,  public  utility, 
and  financial  companies;  less  than  1  point  higher  than  the  average 
for  manufacturing  companies;  and  slightly  lower  than  the  average 
for  companies  engaged  primarily  in  trade.  In  short,  the  long-term 
earnings  record  of  the  United  Fruit  Company,  measured  against  net 
assets,  is  neither  outstandingly  better  nor  worse  than  the  average  for 
representative  U.S.  corporations,  most  of  which  are  engaged  wholly 
or  largely  in  domestic  operations  far  less  hazardous  than  any  enter- 
prise concerned  with  foreign-based  agricultural  operations.  United's 
profit  margin  clearly  is  not  one  that  has  afforded  a  premium  to  com- 

112 


pensate  for  the  fact  that  its  production  is  of  an  unusually  risky  type 
and  dependent  upon  international  trade  outlets.5 

Upon  the  basis  of  the  earnings  record,  if  that  were  to  be  taken  as 
the  sole  criterion,  there  would  be  little  to  support  the  U.S.  govern- 
ment contention  in  the  antitrust  suit  now  in  progress  that  the  United 
Fruit  Company  has  a  monopoly  on  the  banana  trade.  Its  earnings 
record  bears  no  relationship  to  the  commonly  held  conception  that  a 
monopoly  position  is  one  that  inevitably  results  in  producing  exorbi- 
tant profits  to  those  exercising  such  control.  There  is  equally  scant 
ground  for  the  frequent  charges  made  abroad  that  United's  profits 
have  been  of  a  dimension  that  represents  "exploitation" — in  the  de- 
rogatory sense  of  that  word — of  the  foreign  countries  in  which  it 
operates,  to  the  point  of  enriching  its  stockholders  beyond  what  they 
might  have  expected  to  receive  from  investment  in  a  purely  domestic 
enterprise. 

Preconceptions  that  run  along  either  of  these  lines  are  simply  not 
supported  by  the  earnings  record.  Investment  in  United  Fruit  Com- 
pany stock  at  prevailing  market  prices  has  been  moderately  attractive, 
and  no  better,  when  measured  by  the  yardstick  of  assets-earnings 
ratios  in  the  U.S.  market  for  corporate  securities.  It  has  been  woe- 
fully substandard  when  the  factor  of  capital  appreciation  is  added. 
If  United  Fruit's  earnings  record  were  judged  by  the  returns  generally 
regarded  as  attractive  to  local  investors  in  Latin  American  business 
enterprises,  the  record  would  mark  the  company  as  a  singularly  un- 
rewarding venture.  This  may  be  one  of  the  controlling  reasons  why 
almost  no  Latin  Americans  have  availed  themselves  of  the  open 
opportunity  to  acquire  a  substantial  ownership  of  the  company 
through  purchase  of  its  securities.  There  has  been  ample  opportunity 
for  such  acquisition  since  there  has  been  a  continuous  turnover  of 
United  Fruit  shares  through  trading  on  the  New  York  Stock  Exchange. 
It  may  explain  also  why  more  rival  firms  have  not  been  established 
through  the  investment  of  U.S.  capital  to  challenge  United  Fruit's 
position  in  this  field. 

Finally,  the  financial  records  of  the  company  provide  a  decisive 


5  It  is  not  practicable  to  compare  the  growth  in  the  value  of  United  Fruit's  net 
worth  with  that  of  the  companies  listed  in  the  First  National  City  Bank's 
tabulation,  since  the  latter  represents  an  expanding  rather  than  a  constant 
company  coverage  over  the  years.  But  between  1946  and  1955,  the  book  value 
per  share  of  United  Fruit's  stock  increased  by  only  66  percent,  while  the  average 
value  per  share  of  Standard  and  Poor's  50  industrial  corporations  increased  by  123 
percent.  There  is  evidence  that  the  growth  in  stock  values  of  the  1,200  to  1,800 
leading  manufacturing  corporations  covered  by  the  First  National  City  Bank 
would  outstrip  that  of  United  Fruit  by  a  comparable  margin. 

113 


answer  to  any  speculation  as  to  whether  or  not  its  books  have  been 
kept  in  a  fashion  that  tends  to  understate  the  profits  of  its  banana 
business  through  apportioning  more  than  their  due  share  to  shipping 
or  other  phases  of  its  complex  operational  structure. 

Table  15  shows  the  proportions  of  revenues  and  profits  before  taxes 
of  the  major  segments  of  the  company's  consolidated  business  over 
the  16-year  period,  1940-1955,  as  shown  by  its  accounts: 


•      Breakdown    of   Gross   Revenues 
and  Earnings  Before  Taxes 
(Average  for  period   1940-55   inclusive) 


Bananas 

Sugar 

Steamship 
traffic,  etc. 

Other 

Total 

Gross  revenue  
Earnings  before  taxes  

60.3% 

82.1% 

17.4% 

7.3% 

12.7% 
5.3% 

9.6% 
5.3% 

100% 

100% 

Over  this  16-year  period,  it  is  shown  that  the  company's  receipts 
from  its  banana  sales  provided  only  60  percent  of  its  gross  revenues 
while  accounting  for  82  percent  of  its  profits  before  taxes.  Very 
clearly,  it  has  been  the  banana  phase  of  its  business  that  has  provided 
the  preponderant  share  of  the  company  earnings.  If  the  company's 
system  of  accountancy  had  been  designed  to  hold  down  the  dimension 
of  its  banana  earnings  by  overloading  the  charges  against  bananas  for 
shipping  or  other  services  rendered,  the  ratio  of  earnings  to  gross 
revenue  on  the  other  phases  of  the  consolidated  operations  would  be 
higher  than  shown  for  bananas.  In  fact,  they  are  drastically  lower 
in  every  case.  In  Chapters  III  and  IV  our  estimates  of  the  profits 
on  banana  operations  were  based  on  the  proportion  of  total  capital 
that  could  fairly  be  attributed  to  that  phase  of  the  company's  overall 
business. 


WHO  OWNS  THE  UNITED  FRUIT  COMPANY 

To  MANY  PEOPLE  in  the  countries  in  which  the 
United  Fruit  Company's  production  operations  are  located,  the  com- 
pany appears  to  be  a  corporate  entity  of  truly  colossal  size,  unlimited 
resources,  and  virtually  untrammeled  power.  Much  of  the  literature 
that  has  been  written  about  it  in  Latin  America  reflects  this  concept 
of  a  business  giant,  serving  the  interests  of  a  few  North  Americans 


114 


of  enormous  wealth,  and  fully  capable  of  manipulating  the  foreign 
policy  of  the  United  States  in  the  furtherance  of  its  interests. 

From  the  perspective  of  North  American  eyes,  its  stature  hardly 
lives  up  to  this  billing.  Its  $390  million  of  total  assets  give  it  a  rank- 
ing among  the  more  important  U.S.  corporations,  but  there  were  some 
34  U.S.  companies  (excluding  banks  and  insurance  companies),  each 
of  which  had  assets  in  excess  of  $1  billion  at  the  end  of  1955. 
The  first  10  of  these  had  assets  ranging  from  six  to  37  times  as  large 
as  those  of  United  Fruit.  United  Fruit's  1955  gross  sales  of  approxi- 
mately $288  million  (excluding  steamship  traffic)  were  exceeded  by 
about  120  industrial  corporations  and  by  24  merchandising  firms.  The 
sales  of  Macy's  Department  Store  and  those  of  Gimbel's  were  both 
larger  than  United  Fruit's.  The  total  sales  of  at  least  five  of  the 
chain  food-distributing  companies  that  handle  a  large  proportion  of 
North  American  banana  distribution  at  retail  level  ranged  from  140 
percent  to  more  than  1,400  percent  of  the  gross  revenue  of  United 
Fruit,  including  its  shipping  receipts.  In  the  U.S.  business  scene,  the 
United  Fruit  Company  is  just  one  among  about  500  of  the  larger 
corporations  engaged  in  production  enterprise,  with  a  recent  earnings 
record  considerably  below  the  average  for  this  group. 

The  8,775,000  outstanding  United  Fruit  shares  were  owned,  as  of 
the  middle  of  1955,  by  72,860  shareholder  accounts.  A  considerable 
number  of  these  accounts — particularly  the  larger  ones — were  in  trust 
funds  of  various  types,  so  that  the  number  of  individuals  dependent 
upon  United  Fruit  dividends  for  part  of  their  income  would  be  con- 
siderably larger.  The  141  largest  accounts  represented  holdings  of 
5,000  or  more  shares.  The  combined  holdings  of  this  group  amounted 
to  2,424,141  shares,  a  trifle  over  one-fourth  of  the  total  ownership 
interest,  with  an  average  of  17,190  shares  in  each  of  these  larger  hold- 
ings. Since  a  $3  dividend  was  paid  on  each  share  in  1954,  1955,  and 
1956,  the  annual  income  realized  on  each  of  these  141  largest  share- 
holder accounts  averaged  $51,570.  But  at  the  opposite  end  of  the 
scale,  there  were  72,092  United  Fruit  stockholders  owning  less  than 
1,000  shares  each.  The  total  holdings  of  this  group  comprised  59 
percent  of  the  outstanding  shares,  but  the  average  holding  of  each 
was  only  71  shares,  which  yielded  an  annual  income  of  $213  at  the 
prevailing  dividend  rate  in  1954  through  1956.  Between  these  two 
extremes,  there  were  627  accounts  with  stockholdings  amounting  to 
between  1,000  and  4,999  shares.  The  average  ownership  bloc  held  by 
each  member  of  this  group  was  1,933  shares  and  the  annual  dividend 
checks  of  each  averaged  $5,799  from  1954  through  1956. 

The  actual  pattern  of  United  Fruit's  ownership  distribution  has  little 

115 


Chart  XIII 

Who  Owns  United  Fruit? 


PERCENT  OF  TOTAL 
SHAREHOLDERS 

02%    SHARE  LOTS 

5,000 
or  more 

1,000- 
4,999 

500-999 

101-499 

100  only 

50-99 

25-49 

under  25 


0.9% 


1.5% 


12.2% 


12.2% 


20.1% 


21.2% 


31.7% 


PERCENT  OF 
TOTAL  SHARES 
OUTSTANDING 

27.6% 


116 


relationship  to  the  preconceptions  that  are  very  widely  held.  Of  the  500 
largest  industrial  corporations  in  the  United  States,  only  29  had  more 
individual  stockholder  accounts  than  United  Fruit,  and  the  great  major- 
ity of  these  had  assets  many  times  as  large.  It  undoubtedly  will  come  as 
a  surprise  to  many  Latin  Americans  that  the  number  of  North  American 
investors  who  have  a  stake  in  United  Fruit  prosperity  so  closely  approxi- 
mates the  77,810  Latin  American  employees  who  in  1955  were  dependent 
upon  the  company  for  wages  and  salaries.  It  may  be  even  more  of  a 
surprise  to  learn  that  the  dividend  return  of  its  average  shareholder 
($360  in  1955  on  120  shares)  has  been  running  at  a  level  well  below 
40  percent  of  the  average  annual  wage  paid  to  each  of  its  tropical 
employees  ($942  in  1955).  Finally,  even  the  dividend  returns  of  a 
trifle  over  $50,000  per  year  that  represents  the  average  taking  of  the 
141  largest  shareholder  accounts  are  not  of  a  dimension  that  would 
support  many  racing  stables,  steam  yachts,  or  estates  on  the  Riviera — 
even  if  they  all  represented  returns  to  individuals,  which  they  do  not. 
However  it  is  viewed  through  North  American  eyes,  the  United 
Fruit  Company's  stature  inevitably  assumes  gigantic  dimension  to 
the  people  of  the  countries  in  which  its  main  production  operations 
are  conducted.  For  example,  in  Costa  Rica,  Panama,  and  Honduras 
central  government  revenues  for  1955  totaled  about  $47  million,  $44 
million,  and  $30  million,  respectively.  In  such  countries,  there  is 
bound  to  be  a  perspective  different  from  our  own  upon  a  company 
that  showed  a  consolidated  statement  listing  $330  million  of  gross 
revenue,  $58  million  of  earnings  before  taxes,  $33  million  of  profits 
after  taxes,  and  $26  million  in  dividend  payments  for  that  year.  It 
is  understandable  that  they  should  tend  to  regard  a  company  whose 
total  operations  dwarf  their  own  national  budgets  as  a  colossus  of 
almost  unlimited  power  and  resources.  The  evidence  given  above 
shows  that  this  company's  stature,  in  the  North  American  scene,  is 
of  far  more  modest  dimension.  Both  sides  of  the  picture  must  be 
held  in  focus  if  the  performance  of  United  Fruit  Company  is  to  be 
appraised  in  balanced  perspective. 


UNITED  FRUIT  CONTRIBUTIONS 
To  HOST  COUNTRY  ECONOMICS 

A  DETAILED  ACCOUNTING  for  a  year's  operations 

of  all  of  the  United  Fruit  Company  subsidiaries  in  the  six  countries 
is  given  in  Tables  15  and  16.  For  this  purpose,  we  have  taken  an 
average  of  the  separate  accounts  shown  on  the  company  books  for 

117 


1954  and  1955.   This  procedure  was  adopted  because  a  reading  of  the 

1955  account  alone  would  be  less  than  thoroughly  representative,  since 
deferred  dividends  from  1954  were  remitted  along  with  those  for  1955, 
and  there  were  also  some  advances  on  taxes  that  were  paid  in  the 
latter  year. 

From  the  left-hand  column  of  Table  15  one  can  read  the  record  of 
subsidiary  expenditures.  These  total  $139  million,  the  sum  that  was 
left  in  the  producing  countries  by  the  company's  operations  there. 
About  $75  million  out  of  this  total — made  up  of  wage  payments,  the 
value  of  company-produced  meat  for  its  workers,  and  taxes,  including 
duties  and  consular  fees  paid  to  governments — represents  direct  pay- 
ments of  the  sort  generally  credited  as  contributions  to  national 
income  accounts.  Something  over  $27.6  million  covers  payments  by 
the  subsidiaries  to  other  local  producers,  including  payments  for 
bananas  purchased  for  export.  This  is  not  income  produced  by  the 
Fruit  Company's  subsidiaries,  but  it  is  local  business  generated  by 
their  operations  and  paid  for  out  of  their  sales  receipts.  Another  $35.6 
million  represents  goods  and  services  purchased  abroad.  All  but  a 
small  fraction  of  this  is  for  equipment,  construction  materials,  chemi- 
cals, fertilizers,  and  the  like,  brought  in  and  added  to  the  production 
potential  of  the  six  countries.  Something  under  10  percent  represents 
imported  merchandise  made  available  to  company  employees  through 
commissary  sales.  All  of  this  foreign  expenditure  is  paid  for  out  of 
the  subsidiaries'  total  receipts.  The  final  entry  of  $801,000  is  largely 
for  inventory  increases — that  is,  goods  purchased  but  not  used  in  the 
year's  current  operations. 

From  the  right-hand  column  of  the  table,  one  can  see  how  the 
subsidiaries  derived  the  funds  to  pay  for  these  expenditures.  The 
annual  receipts  from  exports,  preponderantly  bananas,  amounted  to 
$122.5  million.  Receipts  from  domestic  sales  of  commissaries,  for 
radio,  railroad  haulage,  etc.,  totaled  over  $27  million,  with  another 
$635,000  earned  in  fees  from  abaca  operations  conducted  for  the 
account  of  the  U.S.  government.  In  addition,  the  subsidiaries'  capital 
accounts  were  increased  by  about  $6.6  million,  representing  additional 
investment  commitments  of  the  parent  company  in  this  area.  All  of 
this  totals  up  to  just  under  $157  million. 

Dividends  of  $17.85  million  were  paid  by  these  subsidiaries  to  the 
United  Fruit  Company.  This  represents  the  total  amount  that  was 
withdrawn  from  the  producing  area  out  of  the  year's  total  trans- 
actions, upon  an  accounting  that  treats  the  investment  of  new  funds 
as  subsidiary  income. 

118 


O 
lO 


GO 


IS 


co 


i-H  O  GO  (M  !>• 
O  <&  CO  »O  CO 
O  O5  GO  ^  !>• 


I 

& 


O     H 


119 


Table  16 


United    Fruit    Company    Subsidiaries 
Combined  Operations  in  Six  Countries 
1954-55  Annual  Average 
(In  thousand  dollars) 


Expenditures 

Sources  of  funds 

Balance 

Current  account  
Capital  account  

122,176 
16,842 

Total  receipts.         150,285 
Net  increase  in 
capital  invest- 
ment               6,583 

+28,109 
-10,259 

Total                  ... 

139,018 

+  156,868 

+  17,850 

Less  dividends  remitted 

-17,850 

Table  16  sets  forth  the  same  account  in  a  slightly  different  form. 
The  same  totals  are  broken  down  to  show  how  the  annual  trans- 
actions divided  between  current  and  capital  income  and  expenditures. 
Current  receipts  were  $150.3  million  and  current  expenditures  $122.2 
million.  The  subsidiaries  therefore  showed  an  operating  profit  of  $28.1 
million.  During  the  year,  however,  almost  $17  million  was  spent  upon 
the  never-ending  task  of  maintaining  and  adding  to  the  production 
potential  through  land  development  and  reclamation  projects  and  in 
equipment,  utility,  and  building  investments.  Of  this  capital  commit- 
ment, $10.26  million  was  provided  by  reinvesting  the  difference  be- 
tween the  current-account  earnings  and  the  dividends  paid  out;  $6.6 
million  represented  a  new  capital  commitment. 

A  few  general  observations  are  in  order.  The  dividend  payments 
of  $17.85  million  withdrawn  from  the  local  economies  can  be  com- 
pared with  the  $139  million  that  the  United  Fruit  operations  left 
behind  in  the  producing  countries.  The  dividends  paid  amounted  to 
less  than  12  percent  of  the  subsidiaries'  current  account  receipts,  and 
to  only  about  11  percent  of  the  $162  million  of  the  company's  invest- 
ment in  the  area,  appraised  at  depreciated  book  values.  They  were 
actually  a  shade  less  than  the  taxes  and  duties  paid  locally  by  the 
company  to  governments  in  the  six  republics  and  totaled  less  than  a 
third  of  direct  payroll  disbursements  there. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  contend  that  these  returns  are  immoderate 
by  any  standards.  Leaving  out  the  commitment  of  new  investment 
funds  entirely,  the  1954-55  record  shows  that  about  92  percent 
($139  million  out  of  $150  million)  of  the  subsidiaries'  total  sales 
receipts  went  into  the  local  economies.  The  company's  return  in  pre- 
vious years  had  been  only  moderately  larger.  Average  dividends 
withdrawn  from  the  combined  six-country  operations  over  the  five- 
year  period,  1951-55,  averaged  $22  million  per  year. 


120 


COMPARISON  WITH  OTHER  U.S.  DIRECT 

INVESTMENTS  IN  LATIN  AMERICA 

A  RECENT  STUDY  by  the  U.S.  Department  of 
Commerce6  provides  data  that  allow  us  to  make  some  comparisons 
between  the  impact  of  the  United  Fruit  Company's  operations  upon 
Latin  American  economies  and  that  of  other  enterprises  in  which 
U.S.  investment  has  played  an  important  role.  This  Department  of 
Commerce  survey  was  prepared  upon  the  basis  of  specific  question- 
naires that  were  filled  out  by  some  300  parent  companies  operating 
about  1,000  subsidiaries  and  branches  in  Latin  American  countries. 
Its  coverage  is  estimated  at  about  85  percent  of  all  U.S.  direct  private 
investment  with  interests  in  the  area  in  1955. 

From  Table  17  it  will  be  seen  that  the  performance  of  the  United 
Fruit  Company  compares  very  favorably  with  other  U.S.  enterprises 
with  direct  investment  in  Latin  America  in  terms  of  its  impact  upon 
local  economies.  The  book  value  of  its  subsidiaries  operating  in  the 
six  countries  of  our  study  amounted  to  about  3  percent  of  the  total 
for  all  the  others  covered.  Its  share  of  total  sales  was  of  the  same 
relative  magnitude  and  that  of  its  export  sales  much  larger.  Its  con- 
tributions to  the  local  economies  in  the  form  of  total  payments  were 
about  average,  with  payroll  payments  high  and  tax  payments  some- 
what low,  due  importantly  to  the  relatively  large  weight  of  petroleum 
enterprises  in  the  overall  sample. 

When  the  comparison  is  made  with  other  agricultural  enterprises 
in  Latin  America  in  which  U.S.  capital  has  a  major  interest  United 
Fruit  Company  performance  is  outstanding.  While  the  book  value  of 
its  assets  represented  only  36  percent  of  that  of  other  U.S.  invest- 
ments in  this  category,  its  total  sales  amounted  to  54  percent,  its 
exports  to  55  percent,  and  its  total  local  payments  to  41  percent.  Its 
wage  payments  were  65  percent  of  those  made  by  all  others  in  the 
agricultural  group,  and  its  taxes  paid  to  central  and  local  governments 
combined  were  69  percent  of  the  total,  or  almost  twice  its  relative 
share  based  upon  volume  of  funds  invested. 

Although  the  figures  are  not  included  in  the  above  tabulation,  the 
Department  of  Commerce  estimates  that  the  foreign  exchange  con- 
tribution on  the  favorable  side  of  Latin  American  balance  of  pay- 
ments accounts  totaled  about  $1  billion  for  the  entire  group  sampled 
in  all  industrial  categories.  The  1955  contribution  of  the  United  Fruit 
Company  on  this  score  amounted  to  about  $80  million,  or  8  percent 

*  Survey  of  Current  Business,  January  1957. 

121 


CB 

I 


V  _w    V  tM 

p^  V.JH  o 
.t-Q  e 


fill! 

S  S'3  f  o 


!>• 
d 


COOi 

•^  I 

o 


00        00 
-H        (N 


ooo 
co  oo 

Oi 


O51O 

oo  co 


COt^        O 

O5  t>»         1C 


10 


<N       O5 

CO 


(N 


CO        CO 
CO 


f 
o 


ai         *•*    ^* 

§   :S& 


lilt 


a 

19 

.-S^s 

a  c 

M 
P 

^^ 

6  »s 


122 


of  the  total.  The  normal  annual  transmittal  of  earnings  by  United 
Fruit  subsidiaries  appears  to  be  quite  closely  in  line  with  that  of  the 
average  for  all  tJ.S."  investments  in  Latin  America  when  related  to 
comparative  capital  assets.  But  when  measured  as  a  percentage  of 
total  exports,  the  $80  million  of  foreign  exchange  contributed  by 
United  Fruit's  1955  operations  amounted  to  almost  70  percent  of  its 
total  exports  from  the  area,  compared  with  a  50  percent  ratio  for  U.S. 
Latin  American  investments  as  a  whole. 


UNITED  FRUIT  CONTRIBUTIONS  COMPARED  WITH 
LOCAL  AGRICULTURAL  ENTERPRISE 

To  LATIN  AMERICANS  it  may  seem  more  relevant 
to  compare  their  net  gains  from  United  Fruit  Company  operations 
with  those  derived  from  agricultural  projects  carried  out  through 
purely  domestic  enterprise  and  investment.  This  we  shall  attempt  to 
do  in  Chapter  VI,  upon  a  country-by-country  basis,  for  each 
of  the  six  countries  in  which  we  made  firsthand  studies.  In  our 
judgment,  this  procedure  is  far  more  realistic  than  any  generalized 
account  of  United  Fruit  impact  upon  the  area  as  a  whole  since  there 
is  so  wide  a  diversity  in  the  size  and  pattern  of  the  several  economies 
and  of  the  relative  importance  of  the  United  Fruit  Company  opera- 
tions among  them.  Furthermore,  the  general  economic  statistics  for 
the  six  countries  are  far  from  uniform  in  coverage  and  probable 
degree  of  reliability.  Nevertheless,  a  few  overall  comparisons  on  the 
combined  six-country  picture  may  be  offered  with  some  confidence 
that  the  general  magnitudes  at  least  are  of  the  right  order. 

For  the  year  1955,  and  crediting  to  the  United  Fruit  operations 
only  the  value  that  actually  accrued  to  the  national  economies  in 
question,  it  may  be  stated  that: 

•  United  Fruit  utilized  about  one-fourth  of  1  percent  of  all  im- 
proved agricultural  lands  including  pasturage   (2  percent  of  all 
croplands)  and  accounted  for  about  6  percent  of  the  area's  com- 
bined agricultural  production.    United  Fruit's   output  per  acre 
was  from  five  to  16  times  the  national  averages  for  the  several 
countries. 

•  It  employed  about  1.2  percent  of  total  agricultural  employees. 
Its  production  per  worker  varied  from  three  to   10  times  the 
national  averages  in  the  several  countries,  and  was  about  five 
times  that  of  the  area  as  a  whole.    In  all  cases,  its  wage  rates 

123 


were  substantially  higher  than  the  reported  averages  for  agri- 
cultural employees. 

United  Fruit  accounted  for  about  12  percent  of  the  combined 
foreign  exchange  revenues  of  the  six  countries  from  exports  of 
all  types,  varying  from  just  under  2.5  percent  in  the  case  of 
Colombia  to  about  72  percent  in  the  case  of  Panama. 

The  taxes  paid  by  United  Fruit  in  1955  to  central  governments 
of  the  six  republics  amounted  to  only  about  one-fifth  of  1  percent 
of  total  revenues  in  the  case  of  Colombia,  but  ranged  up  to  19 
percent  in  the  case  of  Costa  Rica.  If  we  exclude  Colombia — in 
which  United  Fruit  operations  were  too  small  to  be  significant 
and  where  the  total  government  revenues  are  more  than  three 
times  as  large  as  those  of  the  other  five  republics  combined — 
United  Fruit's  taxes  accounted  for  almost  6.5  percent  of  total 
government  revenues  in  the  remainder.  This  tax  contribution  was 
about  twice  as  large  as  the  proportionate  size  of  United  Fruit's 
operations  in  their  overall  economies  as  measured  by  its  "value- 
added"  contributions  to  gross  national  product. 


THE  STABILITY  OF  THE  MARKET 

A  VOLUMINOUS  LITERATURE  documents  the  thesis 
that  nations  heavily  dependent  upon  the  export  of  primary  products, 
either  agricultural  or  extractive,  are  at  a  serious  disadvantage.  The 
argument  is  that  both  the  prices  and  volumes  of  primary  products 
moving  in  world  trade  are  much  more  volatile  than  those  of  manu- 
factured goods.  Accordingly,  nations  heavily  dependent  upon  foreign 
exchange  earnings  derived  from  primary  product  exports  are  alleged 
to  be  at  a  comparative  disadvantage. 

This  thesis  has  gained  sufficiently  wide  currency  to  cast  something 
of  a  cloud  upon  the  whole  process  of  producing  primary  food  and 
fibers,  or  extractive  minerals  of  any  type  for  export.  The  more  mod- 
erate reaction  has  taken  the  form  of  a  widespread  demand  for  the 
establishment  of  a  variety  of  international  stabilization  programs  to 
protect  primary  product  exporters  from  the  Instabilities  to  which 
their  position  is  held  to  be  peculiarly  vulnerable.  The  extreme  posi- 
tion has  tended  to  write  off  primary  product  production  for  export  as 
a  venture  of  dubious  merit  at  best,  with  disadvantages  of  such  obvious 
severity  as  to  discount  whatever  advantages  such  trade  may  bring. 

Any  definitive  analysis  of  the  validity  of  this  thesis  would  require 

124 


far  more  detailed  exposition  than  could  be  justified  for  inclusion  here. 
There  is  considerable  evidence  that  on  the  long-term  record  of  down- 
turns in  foreign  exchange  earnings  (prices  x  volumes  traded)  derived 
from  primary  product  exports  as  a  whole  have  not  been  more  extreme 
or  frequent  than  in  foreign  exchange  earnings  derived  from  the  export 
of  manufactures  as  a  whole.7  The  case  for  the  relative  volatility  of 
trade  in  primary  products  appears  to  have  been  based  largely  upon 
studies  comparing  one  segment  of  primary  products  trade — such  as 
foodstuffs  alone,  industrial  raw  materials  alone,  or  even  trade  in 
individual  primary  commodities — with  trade  in  all  manufactures. 
This  merely  demonstrates  the  statistical  fact  that  the  more  the  items 
included  in  a  given  time  series,  the  smoother  the  curve.  When  one 
compares  the  foreign  exchange  earnings  from  narrow  categories  of 
manufactured  products — such  as  cotton  textiles,  or  iron  and  steel  mill 
products,  or  machinery  and  equipment — with  those  realized  from 
crude  foodstuffs,  or  agricultural  fibers,  or  metallic  minerals  or  petro- 
leum, the  frequency  and  severity  of  yearly  declines  are  no  less  striking 
in  the  former  than  in  the  latter  categories. 

What  does  seem  to  be  well  established  is  that  foreign  trade  tends 
to  be  more  volatile  than  domestic  trade,  and  that  the  returns  from 
any  single  export  item  may  be  exceptionally  erratic.  It  is  a  thor- 
oughly sound  principle,  then,  for  any  nation  to  make  vigorous  efforts 
to  broaden  both  the  base  of  its  exports  and  of  production  for  its 
domestic  market  to  the  extent  that  this  is  economically  feasible.  Since 
efficient  production  requires  both  modern  equipment  and  technology, 
and  since  most  economies  in  the  early  stages  of  industrialization  have 
no  choice  but  to  procure  the  more  elaborate  equipment  from  abroad, 
foreign  exchange  earnings  are  a  key  element  in  the  determination  of 
the  speed  with  which  industrialization  in  the  broadest  sense  can  go 
forward. 

Therefore,  any  activity  that  produces  foreign  exchange  earnings  for 
countries  in  the  early  stages  of  development  should  be  valued  and 
cultivated  along  with  import-saving  enterprises.  Export  activities 
that  yield  a  high  level  of  foreign  exchange  with  a  minimum  of  declines 
from  year  to  year  will,  of  course,  be  most  valuable.  But  even  widely 
fluctuating  exchange  earners  may  be  better  than  none  at  all,  par- 
ticularly if  the  high  returns  realized  in  windfall  years  are  channeled 
into  the  development  of  additional  activities  that  will  broaden  the 
area's  economic  base. 


'See  "Folklore  and  Fact  about  Underdeveloped  Areas,"  by  Stacy  May,  Foreign 
Affairs,  January   1955. 

125 


b 
O 


*c 

& 

& 

I 


:-s  i 


a  « 


i« 

fl  w 

^^ 

^ 

I 


§J? 

C  » 

^^ 


A 

S 

CC 

aj 

OS 

5 
ffi 


£a 

I! 

sS 

Is 


2 

* 


o    i 

cc 

I 
I 

I 


^   bC 
3^3 

02  e  « 

^    flxO 

3«^ 


o3  hD 
S^3 
C  u 


'^+  I   ++   '     '   +  I     I 

ICDt^T^cOt^t^t>'™tt>iO 


+ 1 


S 


I + I 


gt^^-H 
r-nO 


I      I    ++    I      I      '    +    I 


O 
(N 


i-H  T-H  (N  <M  <M  (N 


a  a  a 


THCDt^TH    i      i   (N(N<NCO    I 
+++    I      '      '      I    +    I    +   ' 


I      I 
'      ' 


I     _L.C<|T-lrH      I       I 
'     +     I       I    +    '       ' 


^2  j—4  1Q  IO  00  00  O5  CO  ' 


I  I 


I  I  +  I  +  I  I 


mm 


'3  AC 


126 


How  does  the  banana  industry  rate  in  terms  of  its  consistency  as  a 
producer  of  foreign  exchange  revenue  for  countries  of  production? 
Unfortunately,  a  direct  measurement  of  foreign  exchange  yields  from 
this  activity  cannot  be  made  over  an  extended  period.  As  we  already 
have  noted,  even  the  current  reporting  of  export  and  import  values 
for  bananas  is  grossly  inaccurate.  An  attempt  to  work  out  from 
official  foreign  trade  figures  a  time  series  covering  an  extended  period 
would  result  merely  in  a  compounding  of  errors. 

We  do  have,  however,  an  accurate  record  of  yearly  stem  imports 
to  the  North  American  market,  and  of  the  share  of  this  handled  by  the 
United  Fruit  Company.  Upon  the  not  unreasonable  assumption  that 
the  prices  and  stem  weights  of  its  competitors'  imports  maintained 
a  reasonably  constant  relationship  to  those  of  United  Fruit  over  the 
period,  we  are  able  to  construct  what  we  believe  to  be  reliable  indices 
of  banana  prices  and  total  sales  for  this  market  from  1940  through 
1955.  We  shall  start  by  giving  consideration  to  the  price  index: 

Table  18  shows  the  behavior  of  banana  prices  from  1940  through 
1955,  compared  with  a  general  price  index  for  fruits  produced  in  the 
United  States,  and  for  five  individual  food  items,  three  of  domestic 
origin  and  two  imported.  In  each  case,  an  adjoining  column  shows 
the  percent  of  price  increase  or  decrease  from  the  preceding  year.  The 
following  comments  may  be  useful  in  interpreting  these  indices: 

•  Banana  prices,  over  the  15-year  period  covered  by  most  of  the 
series,  have  shown  a  general  upward  trend,  with  1955  prices  171 
percent  higher  than  those  prevailing  in   1940.    There  were  two 
periods  of  three  years  each  in  which  there  were  sustained  rises  of 
considerable  magnitude — from  the  early  war  years  1941-43  when 
shipping  shortages  sharply  curtailed  banana  imports,  and  from 
1947-49,  when  there  was  a  sharp  rise  in  all  U.S.  prices  following 
the  removal  of  wartime  price  controls.  There  were  only  two  years 
in  the  series  in  which  banana  prices  fell  significantly,  a  6  percent 
fall  in  1944  followed  by  a  further  7  percent  fall  in  1945.    This 
clearly  was  a  readjustment  reflecting  the  re-established  trend  to- 
ward normal  volume  of  banana  shipments  as  the  effects  of  the 
submarine    blockade   were    overcome.     Even   with   the    reduced 
prices,  the  total  value  of  banana  imports  increased  sharply  in 
these  two  years. 

•  It  is  evident  that  banana  prices  in  this  market  have  conformed 
closely  to  the  general  price  trend  of  the  combined  index  for  fruits 
produced  domestically  in  the  United  States.  The  trend  in  banana 

127 


Chart  XIV 

U.  S.  Banana  Prices  Conform  Closely  to 
Prices  of  U.  S.-Grown  Fruit,  rather  than 
Following  Prices  of  Coffee  and 
Cocoa  Imports 


COCOA- 


DOMESTIC  FRUITS   I  / 


BANANAS 


1940      100 

-11200 


1000 


800 


600 


400 


200 


1940     '42         '44         '46         '48         '50         '52         '54          56 

128 


prices  has  been  somewhat  steadier  than  the  general  index,  but 
except  for  the  late  war  years  the  conformity  of  the  two  series 
suggests  that  banana  prices  here  are  importantly  affected  by  the 
competition  of  other  fruits  that  are  offered  to  the  American  public. 

•  Banana  prices  have  followed  the  general  long-term  price  trend 
of  peaches,  though  the  banana  trend  has  been  somewhat  more 
regular.   It  has  departed  widely  from  the  price  trend  for  oranges, 
but  the  latter  has  been  importantly  affected  by  a  revolution  in 
marketing   procedure.    To   an   ever-increasing   extent   in   recent 
years,  oranges  have  been  marketed  in  the  form  of  frozen  and 
refrigerated  orange  juice  rather  than  as  fresh  fruit.   Accordingly, 
the  average  quality  of  oranges  sold  by  growers  has  been  con- 
sistently downgraded,  so  that  the  product  marketed  by  growers 
has  undergone  a  drastic  change.   If  banana  prices  are  compared 
with  farm  prices  paid  in  the  United  States  for  milk,  a  food  prod- 
uct not   directly   competitive   but   one   that  presents   somewhat 
similar  handling  problems,  there  is  again  a  considerable  similarity 
in  the  general  trend,  at  least  through  1952. 

•  When  the  comparison  is  shifted  to  two  other  major  import  food 
crops — coffee  and  cocoa — the  picture  is  quite  different.   Prices  for 
both  of  these  commodities  skyrocketed  on  an  almost  unbroken 
upward   trend  through    1954,   by   which   year  their  indices  had 
risen  to  a  level  more  than  four  times  that  attained  by  banana 
prices.   In  1955,  there  was  a  major  break  in  the  annual  averages 
of  both  coffee  and  cocoa  prices,  of  a  dimension  much  larger  than 
any  shown  in  the  banana  price  series.   The  price  slump  has  con- 
tinued in  cocoa,  and  by  the  first  half  of  1957  cocoa  prices  were 
off  almost  60  percent  from  their  1954  level.   Coffee  prices  mean- 
while had  firmed  slightly  after  the  1955  break,  but  were  still  al- 
most 25  percent  below  the  1954  average.    The  index  of  banana 
prices  at  importer  level  rose  by  2  percent  in  1955  over  1954  levels, 
and  then  declined  by  a  moderate  4  percent  for  1956  and  by  an 
additional  2  percent  for  the  first  half  of  1957. 

Although  the  United  Fruit  Company  is  presently  being  accused  of 
having  maintained  a  monopoly  control  over  banana  prices  at  importer 
level  in  this  market,  it  would  be  hard  to  support  this  upon  the  evidence 
of  these  statistics.  If  banana  prices  are  compared  with  coffee  and  cocoa 
prices,  it  would  be  far  easier  to  establish  a  prima  facie  case  for  in- 
ferring the  incidence  of  artificial  manipulation  of  prices  with  respect 
to  the  last  two  than  it  would  be  for  bananas.  Again,  the  inference  of 

129 


price  manipulation  by  the  United  Fruit  Company  would  raise  puzzling 
questions  as  to  the  rationale  of  such  control,  since  the  earnings  record 
of  the  company  cited  earlier  in  this  chapter  bears  not  the  slightest 
relationship  to  what  are  generally  conceived  to  be  monopoly  profits. 

The  very  strong  inference  from  the  indices  presented  is  that  banana 
prices  are  importantly  determined  by  the  competition  of  domestically 
produced  fruits,  and  that  there  is  an  effective  pressure  that  prevents 
banana  prices  from  diverging  markedly  from  the  general  fruit  price 
trends  for  sustained  periods.  One  would  not  expect  to  find  such  a 
degree  of  concurrence  in  the  case  of  a  commodity  for  which  prices 
were  "administered."  With  respect  to  coffee  and  cocoa,  no  such  com- 
petition from  domestic  crops  has  existed,  but  the  large  returns  accru- 
ing to  producers  from  soaring  prices  is  offset  by  evidence  of  greater 
instability. 

There  is  another  line  of  evidence  that  strongly  challenges  the  thesis 
that  banana  prices  have  been  arbitrarily  controlled.  We  have  tabu- 
lated the  average  prices  by  months  for  which  United  Fruit  has  sold 
its  bananas  in  the  North  American  market  for  each  year  from  1940 
through  1955.  The  average  deviation  between  the  high  and  low 
monthly  prices  for  the  period  was  20  percent  per  year.  In  1953,  the 
high  monthly  average  was  only  6  percent  greater  than  that  of  the 
low  month.  In  1954,  there  was  a  37  percent  divergence;  in  1955,  a 
29  percent  spread.  Earlier  years  show  both  lower  and  considerably 
higher  monthly  deviations  than  those  cited.  There  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  any  consistent  seasonal  movement  in  banana  prices  over 
the  years.  We  have  been  unable  to  visualize  any  rational  basis  upon 
which  an  administered  price  policy  might  operate  that  would  have 
produced  the  price  pattern  that  has  obtained  for  bananas  in  the  North 
American  market.  In  our  judgment,  only  supply  and  demand,  the 
competition  of  other  distributors  of  bananas  and  of  other  fruits,  and 
the  general  price  trends  in  the  American  market  could  account  reason- 
ably for  what  has  happened  to  banana  prices. 

From  the  standpoint  of  countries  which  produce  bananas,  the  price 
trends  for  their  product  in  the  North  American  market  has  been  highly 
advantageous.  Not  only  has  it  shown  an  upward  trend  of  extraordi- 
nary year-to-year  consistency,  but  the  171  percent  rise  between  1940 
and  1955  has  been  of  a  dimension  that  has  been  favorable  to  Latin 
American  producers  in  that  it  has  improved  their  "terms  of  trade." 
The  index  of  prices  of  all  U.S.  exports  over  the  same  period  rose  by 
100  percent,  and  that  for  U.S.  exports  of  all  finished  manufactures  by 
only  86  percent.  Thus,  Latin  American  banana  producers  could  buy 
over  35  percent  more  of  general  U  S.  exports  and  over  45  percent 

130 


£t 


I 


1 


I 

I 

CC 

P 

O> 

*cj 


G  ^> 

pi 


+  1     +  1     ++ 


I    N  _1_    I    _|_    I   i-H 

'     ^ 


§COr-it^COOCOCOCCOO(NOOCO(N 
ClOSOSiMfN'—  icOcOTHi—  itOCQiO»C 

i-H  rH  i-H  CO  C^  C^  C^l  CO  CO  ^*  ^^  ^^  ^*  ^^ 


8O5r-iiO 
COcO^i 


co   1  co^  ^H  I-H  cq  <N  4.  eo  I-H   1  _i__L  1 

+  '  ++  1  ++++++  ' 


§ia 
i-H 


CO  CO  CO  CO  CO 


O  rH  O5  CD  O  CO  i—  i  O    I   O  CO  lO  l>  CO  CQ 
i-HCOC^^COT^^lMli-ii      1    _L    1      | 

4-  1   1  +++++    +  ' 


8O 
i—  t 


o3         g£   O 

1         Pi 

G       <a.O  ft 


-g  £•£  G  ° 
«   £   &-^  J 


G  4» 


^  g_w^  « 

lgP| 

^°S£.§ 


>^G 
-Q  o3 


& 


S^=i 


131 


Chart  XV 

United  Fruit  Bananas  Are  a  Steady  but 
Slowly  Expanding  Source  of  Income  to 
Producing  Countries 


1940      100 

-i1200 


•     COFFEE 


FOODSTUFFS* 

EXCL.  COFFEE 


U.  F.  BANANA  SALES 
TO  U.  S.  AND  CANADA 


I    I    I 


1000 


800 


600 


400 


200 


1940   '42    '44    '46    '48 

'Value  of  U.  S.  imports. 


'50    '52    '54  '55 


132 


more  of  U.S.  manufactured  goods  in  1955  than  in  1940  from  their 
exports  to  us  of  a  given  quantity  of  bananas. 

Of  far  more  basic  importance  to  producing  areas,  however,  is  the 
combined  effect  of  prices  and  volumes  shipped.  A  reasonable  measure 
of  the  trend  in  revenue  obtained  by  producing  countries  from  their 
banana  exports  and  how  it  compares  with  that  from  other  traded  food 
crops  can  be  inferred  from  the  following  indices  of  import  values  for 
bananas,  coffee,  and  for  all  crude  foodstuffs  with  coffee  both  included 
and  excluded.  In  the  case  of  bananas,  we  have  included  imports  for 
both  U.S.  and  Canadian  consumption  since,  as  has  previously  been 
noted,  all  but  a  very  small  fraction  of  the  latter  are  transshipped  from 
the  United  States. 

Column  1  in  Table  19  may  be  read  as  an  approximate  index 
of  the  trend  of  returns  realized  by  producing  countries  from  United 
Fruit  banana  sales  in  the  North  American  market.  The  indicated 
increase  of  168  percent  from  1940  to  1955  undoubtedly  understates 
the  increased  realization  of  producing  countries,  since  the  rate  of 
income  taxes  paid  to  those  countries  has  increased  markedly  in  recent 
years.  This  volume-times-price  index  moves  in  a  pattern  very  similar 
to  the  price  index  alone,  except  for  the  fact  that  on  this  index  the 
drastically  lowered  volumes  during  1942  and  1943  caused  by  the  non- 
availability of  shipping,  and  the  rapidly  increasing  volumes  from  1944 
through  1948  intensify  the  yearly  changes  during  those  years. 

One  thing  that  stands  out  from  the  record  is  that  the  weight  volume 
of  United  Fruit  banana  imports  to  North  America  was  virtually  the 
same  in  1955  as  in  1940.  A  15  percent  increase  in  the  average  weight 
of  each  stem  imported  was  almost  completely  offset  by  a  decline  in 
the  number  of  stems  imported  by  the  company.  From  the  perspective 
of  the  producing  countries  this  may  offer  a  legitimate  cause  for  com- 
plaint, on  the  ground  that  the  company  representing  their  largest 
distributive  channel  has  not  been  able  to  add  the  revenue  increases 
that  would  have  accrued  to  them  from  enlarged  volume  to  those  that 
it  has  provided  through  higher  prices.  Anyone  taking  this  position, 
however,  is  wielding  a  two-edged  sword.  Its  backswing  is  lethally 
destructive  to  the  argument  that  the  United  Fruit  Company's  share 
of  the  North  American  market  consistently  has  been  too  big,  and  that 
the  interests  of  both  producers  and  consumers  would  be  furthered  by 
its  relative  curtailment. 

Column  2  gives  the  realization  in  the  North  American  market  from 
total  banana  sales,  by  United  Fruit  and  its  competitors  combined, 
from  1940  through  1955.  On  this  index,  the  effect  of  price  increases 

133 


is  enhanced  by  a  moderate  10  percent  volume  increase  as  well.  While 
the  weight  volume  of  United  Fruit's  imports  to  this  area  in  1955  was 
almost  the  same  as  it  had  been  in  1940,  its  competitors'  1955  imports 
are  estimated  to  have  increased  by  almost  30  percent  over  this  time. 

This,  of  course,  is  further  evidence  that  the  weight  of  the  United 
Fruit  Company's  position  in  the  North  American  market  has  been 
waning  rather  than  waxing,  a  situation  that  is  hardly  compatible  with 
a  status  of  monopoly  control.  More  important  perhaps  from  the  pro- 
ducing countries'  viewpoint  is  the  recorded  trend  of  how  the  market 
as  a  whole  has  served  them  over  an  extended  period.  This  index, 
reflecting  the  combined  influence  of  price  and  volume,  indicates  that 
their  dollar  earnings  from  banana  shipments  tripled  over  a  period  of 
15  years.  With  the  shipping-short  war  years  of  1942  and  1943  ex- 
cepted,  there  were  no  instances  in  which  overall  annual  foreign  ex- 
change earnings  from  this  trade  fell  off  sufficiently  to  present  balance- 
of-payment  problems  of  any  moment. 

There  is  one  negative  factor  in  the  showing  that  should  not  be 
ignored — the  failure  of  the  trade  to  expand  since  1948.  It  would  be 
plausible  to  impute  at  least  part  of  the  responsibility  for  this  leveling 
off  to  lack  of  aggressive  merchandising  on  the  part  of  banana  im- 
porters were  it  not  for  the  fact  that  the  American  consumption  of 
all  other  fresh  fruits  combined  shows  an  absolute  decline  in  the  same 
period.  Ever  since  World  War  II,  the  per  capita  consumption  of  fresh 
fruits  generally  has  fallen  off  in  the  United  States  while  overall  per 
capita  fruit  consumption  has  advanced.  All  of  the  gain,  and  more, 
has  been  accounted  for  in  the  increased  consumption  of  processed 
fruits — frozen,  canned,  or  otherwise  preserved.  Since,  as  yet,  there 
has  been  no  notable  success  in  finding  a  way  to  process  bananas  in  a 
form  to  provide  volume  outlets,  bananas  have  not  benefited  impor- 
tantly from  the  gain  in  processed  fruit  consumption.  But  it  is  rather 
remarkable  that  the  market  for  this  imported  fresh  fruit  should 
have  held  up  better  than  that  for  competing  fresh  fruits  of  domestic 
origin. 

There  appears  to  be  an  unmistakably  growing  preference  in  the 
North  American  market  for  foods  that  are  the  least  demanding  in 
carriage,  storage-space  requirements,  and  preparation.  In  the  light 
of  this  there  is  a  strong  implication  that  banana  consumption  in  this 
market  is  not  likely,  at  best,  to  expand  much  faster  than  population 
growth,  except  through  the  development  of  broader  uses  in  processed 
form  for  baby  foods,  ice  cream,  or  confectionery  and  cereal  fabrica- 
tions, or  in  combinations  for  the  housewife  of  the  outlandishly  wonder- 
ful, ready-mix  variety.  Fresh  bananas,  of  course,  are  not  difficult  to 

134 


cat,  but  they  are  a  bulky,  heavy  item  for  the  housewife  to  carry ;  they 
take  considerable  space;  and  have  a  limited  holding  period  in  the 
vanishing  American  pantry  or  on  the  increasingly  typical  kitchenette 
shelf.  As  everyone  knows  from  Chiquita  Banana's  admonitions,  they 
are  a  tropical  fruit  not  well  adapted  to  storage  in  home  refrigerators. 

Columns  3,  4,  and  5  provide  yardsticks  for  comparison  of  bananas 
and  imported  crude  foodstuffs  in  general.  It  is  obvious  that  foreign 
exchange  earnings  from  the  banana  trade  have  expanded  far  less 
rapidly  than  from  crude  foodstuff  exports  as  a  whole  to  this  market. 
Coffee  clearly  has  dominated  the  general  index,  with  price  increases 
on  this  commodity  far  outweighing  the  increases  in  volume  traded. 
When  the  banana  index  is  compared  with  that  of  crude  foodstuff 
imports  other  than  coffee  (Column  5)  the  showing  is  better  but  is 
still  under  average  by  about  25  percent  in  terms  of  overall  growth. 
When  judged  on  the  stability  factor,  the  showing  of  the  banana  trade 
is  definitely  superior. 

The  horizon  of  opportunity  for  countries  producing  bananas  is  by 
no  means  limited  to  the  North  American  market.  Europe,  in  the  years 
immediately  preceding  World  War  II,  consumed  a  relatively  low  per- 
centage of  world  banana  shipments.  From  1941  through  1945,  Western 
Europe  imported  scarcely  any  bananas.  Then,  with  the  vigorous  re- 
sumption of  postwar  economies,  the  flow  of  bananas  to  that  area  was 
resumed.  By  1950-51,  the  volume  had  regained  its  prewar  levels,  and 
the  upward  trend  continued  through  1956.  In  the  latter  year,  Western 
Europe's  banana  imports  were  well  above  50  percent  higher  by  stem 
count  than  the  five-year  average  of  1935-39.  Since  the  per  capita 
banana  consumption  in  Europe  is  still  well  under  that  of  the  United 
States,  there  would  seem  to  be  considerable  room  for  further  expan- 
sion of  the  volume  that  Europe  can  absorb. 

We  have  not  been  able  to  obtain  satisfactorily  complete  price  data 
on  European  banana  imports.  From  the  record  of  Latin  American 
bananas  exported  to  Europe,  however,  it  is  evident  that  the  price 
trends  at  importer  sales  levels  have  differed  widely  between  Europe 
and  North  America.  As  we  have  explained  previously,  European 
prices  per  pound  of  stem  weight  have  been  consistently  higher  than 
American  prices  on  the  same  basis.  In  1940,  European  import  prices 
per  pound  averaged  55  percent  higher.  When  volume  trade  was  re- 
sumed in  1946  after  the  wartime  stoppage,  European  banana  prices 
averaged  130  percent  higher.  Since  then,  there  has  been  a  gradual 
closing  of  the  gap  as  North  American  prices  have  risen  and  European 
prices  have  fallen  off  30  percent.  By  1955  and  1956,  Latin  American 

135 


bananas  shipped  to  Europe  were  sold  by  importers  at  a  price  only 
about  10  percent  more  per  pound  in  that  market  than  they  were 
bringing  in  North  America.  A  large  fraction  of  the  price  differential 
between  the  two  markets  in  these  two  years  represents  the  higher 
freight  costs  of  shipping  Latin  American  fruit  to  Europe. 

Thus,  for  the  past  several  years,  the  profit  margin  on  bananas 
exported  from  Latin  America  to  Europe  has  been  decreasing.  This 
factor  may  blunt  somewhat  the  appeal  of  the  greater  growth  capacity 
of  the  European  market.  There  is  a  distinct  possibility  also  that, 
under  the  proposed  tariff  standardization  program  of  the  European 
Common  Market,  bananas  from  overseas  European  dependencies  may 
be  given  a  general  advantage  over  those  coming  from  Latin  American 
republics.  If  so,  the  latter  may  find  it  more  difficult  to  export  their 
product  to  some  European  countries  in  which  they  now  find  outlets. 

The  role  of  the  United  Fruit  Company  as  a  supplier  of  the  European 
market  has  shown  a  steady  decline.  Before  World  War  II,  United's 
proportionate  share  of  the  European  market  was  quite  comparable  to 
its  share  of  the  North  American  market.  Since  the  end  of  the  War, 
the  company  has  never  supplied  more  than  12  percent  of  European 
banana  imports,  and  in  most  years  its  stem  shipments  to  Europe  have 
been  well  under  10  percent  of  the  total.  Its  current  position  in  that 
market  is  obviously  not  of  a  dimension  that  would  allow  it  to  exercise 
any  important  influence  upon  price  or  volume  trends;  yet  the  record 
of  recent  years  shows  that  prices  and  even  volumes  in  the  two  markets 
are  drawing  closer  together  in  a  way  that  suggests  a  growing  competi- 
tion between  them  for  the  available  supplies  of  acceptable  fruit. 


IN  SUMMARY 

OUR  CONCLUSIONS  on  the  economic  record  of  the 
United  Fruit  Company  can  be  summarized  in  the  following  terms: 

United  Fruit  is  a  large  .but  far  from  a  giant  corporation  by  U.S. 
standards.  Over  the  years,  its  business  has  been  only  moderately 
profitable  as  measured  by  return  on  value  of  funds  invested  when 
compared  with  other  large  U.S.  corporations  doing  primarily  a  domes- 
tic business. 

The  earnings  record  of  the  United  Fruit  Company  has  been  sub- 
standard when  measured  by  the  criterion  of  growth.  Holders  of  United 
Fruit  stock  have  realized  no  capital  gains,  on  the  average,  from  sales 
on  the  New  York  Stock  Exchange  over  the  past  11  years. 

136 


The  ownership  of  the  United  Fruit  Company  is  very  broadly  dis- 
persed, even  when  judged  by  U.S.  standards.  The  company  has  almost 
as  many  stockholders  as  it  has  tropical  employees  and  the  annual 
dividend  return  of  its  average  shareholder  is  less  than  40  percent  of 
the  wage  earned  by  its  average  tropical  employee. 

On  the  basis  of  the  record  of  United  Fruit's  1955  operations  in  the 
six  countries  in  which  all  but  a  small  fraction  of  its  bananas  are  pro- 
duced, the  company's  direct  contributions  to  the  national  economies 
are  surprisingly  large.  They  have  amounted  to  about  95  percent  of 
its  total  revenues  from  export  and  domestic  sales  in  the  area.  On 
the  very  important  item  of  net  foreign  exchange  contributions,  the 
local  economies  retain  about  70  percent  of  the  value  of  the  total 
export  sales  of  the  company. 

When  United  Fruit's  contributions  are  compared  to  other  direct 
U.S.  private  investments  in  Latin  America  its  comparative  record  is 
outstandingly  favorable  among  total  investments  in  the  agricultural 
category  upon  virtually  every  count.  When  compared  with  U.S.  direct 
private  investments  in  Latin  America  in  all  fields,  its  comparative 
contributions  are  far  above  average  in  employment  and  wage  pay- 
ments, for  export  trade  generated,  and  for  foreign  exchange  returns 
accruing  to  local  economies;  its  total  contributions  to  local  economies 
are  about  average;  its  tax  payments  somewhat  below  average,  which 
reflects  the  fact  that  its  total  earnings  have  been  relatively  modest. 

Compared  to  locally  owned  agricultural  enterprises  of  all  types, 
the  efficiency  of  United  Fruit  operations  and  the  returns  that  accrue  to 
local  economies  from  them  are  uniquely  high.  By  a  wide  margin,  no 
purely  local  agricultural  ventures  contribute  as  much  per  acre  or  per 
man  employed  as  producing  countries  derive  from  United  Fruit 
operations. 

Finally,  on  the  controversial  issue  of  whether  or  not  the  returns 
from  primary  product  exports  are  so  comparatively  volatile  as  to  prej- 
udice their  value  to  countries  importantly  committed  to  such  activity, 
the  record  of  banana  exports  has  been  consistently  excellent.  The 
value  of  banana  imports  into  North  America  tripled  between  1940  and 
1948  (and  have  since  held  about  level),  with  price  increases  account- 
ing for  all  but  about  10  percent  of  the  gain.  The  only  serious  set- 
backs in  the  period  occurred  in  1942  and  1943,  and  were  directly 
chargeable  to  the  submarine  blockade.  The  price  index  for  European 
banana  imports  has  been  far  more  irregular,  but  the  effect  of  this 
on  banana  export  earnings  has  been  more  than  offset  by  the  far 
greater  and  remarkably  steady  increase  of  the  volume  of  European 

137 


banana  imports  in  the  postwar  period.  In  recent  years,  prices  in  the 
two  markets  have  been  drawing  closer  together  and  currently  the 
price  per  pound  of  Latin  American  bananas  shipped  to  Europe  exceeds 
the  price  of  their  North  American  shipments  by  little  more  than 
enough  to  cover  the  freight  differential.  Similarly,  the  volume  of  per 
capita  banana  consumption  in  Europe  is  gradually  drawing  nearer 
to  the  North  American  level,  though  the  latter  is  still  appreciably 
higher. 

The  weight  volume  of  United  Fruit  banana  imports  to  both  North 
America  and  Europe  was  about  the  same  in  1955  as  in  1940.  Other 
importers  accounted  for  the  small  increase  in  the  former  market's 
volume  and  the  much  larger  increase  in  the  latter.  United  Fruit  now 
accounts  for  so  small  a  fraction  of  the  European  trade  that  there  could 
be  no  reasonable  ground  for  assigning  to  it  a  capacity  to  influence 
price  trends  or  marketing  policies  in  that  area.  In  the  North  American 
market,  where  it  is  still  the  principal  importer  though  to  a  less  degree 
than  formerly,  the  preponderant  evidence  indicates  that  banana  prices 
are  importantly  determined  by  the  general  price  level  for  domestically 
produced  fruits  with  which  bananas  must  compete  for  the  consumer's 
dollar.  There  appears  to  be  as  little  ground  for  crediting  United  Fruit 
with  having  maintained  a  price  structure  that  has  been  genuinely  ad- 
vantageous to  the  interests  of  producing  countries  as  there  would  be 
to  chide  it  for  the  failure  of  the  North  American  market  to  absorb 
ever-increasing  quantities  of  banana  imports.  In  both  instances,  what 
has  taken  place  appears  to  have  been  largely  caused  by  factors  beyond 
the  capacity  of  the  United  Fruit  Company  to  control. 

There  is  a  final  comment  that  seems  worth  recording  before  we  pro- 
ceed to  an  examination  of  the  economic  impact  of  the  United  Fruit 
Company's  operations  on  a  country-to-country  basis.  The  picture  that 
has  been  drawn  of  the  banana  market,  as  one  that  has  offered  a  reg- 
ularly increasing  return  to  producing  countries  with  remarkably  few 
and  exceptionally  mild  annual  recessions,  is  accurate  when  applied  to 
producing  areas  as  a  whole.  The  record  for  individual  countries,  or 
even  for  specific  areas  within  a  given  country,  has  been  far  less  stable. 

Within  the  Western  Hemisphere,  banana  production  in  Cuba, 
Jamaica,  Mexico,  British  Honduras,  Nicaragua,  Dutch  Guiana,  and 
the  Windward  Islands  has  blossomed  and  withered  within  the  past  few 
decades.  In  Costa  Rica  and  Panama  it  first  flourished  on  the  Atlantic 
Coast,  then  died  out  there  and  was  reconstituted  on  the  Pacific  side 
of  both  countries,  followed  by  recent  signs  of  rehabilitation  on  the 
original  sites.  In  Ecuador,  banana  culture  has  flowered  in  the  classic- 
ally exuberant  pattern  that  has  characterized  its  early  stages  in  other 

138 


areas,  and  is  now  undergoing  the  historic  travail  that  has  beset  this 
venture  in  country  after  country  in  the  past. 

Unless  and  until  more  efficient  control  measures  are  devised  to 
check  known  banana  diseases,  and  in  all  likelihood  new  blights  that 
are  as  yet  unknown,  it  is  likely  that  the  locus  of  large-scale  banana 
cultivation  will  keep  changing,  sometimes  from  plot  to  adjacent  plot, 
and  sometimes  in  leaps  spanning  hundreds  of  miles.  So  long  as  the 
recurring  floods  and  blowdowns  continue  to  decimate  annual  banana 
cultivations  in  a  given  country,  it  seems  inevitable  that  large  markets 
like  North  America  and  Europe  will  need  multiple  sources  of  supply, 
rather  than  one  or  two,  in  order  to  assure  the  continuity  of  their 
import  volumes. 

Because  of  the  inherently  perishable  nature  of  this  tropical  com- 
modity and  the  huge  distances  that  it  must  travel  in  order  to  keep 
every  corner  of  its  far-flung  markets  supplied  without  shortage  or 
glut,  there  is  no  prospect  that  the  future  will  tolerate  any  relaxation 
in  the  precise  time  and  flow  schedules  that  banana  distribution  has 
been  forced  to  meet  in  the  past. 

All  of  these  considerations — disease  incidence,  natural  disasters,  and 
the  exceptionally  demanding  logistics  of  banana  distribution — promise 
to  keep  the  pattern  of  enterprise  in  this  field  one  in  which  large-scale, 
vertically  integrated  operators  predominate.  Without  them,  it  is 
difficult  to  visualize  how  world  trade  in  bananas  can  be  maintained  on 
a  scale  that  is  uniquely  large  for  a  commodity  of  this  general  type. 

For  over  half  a  century,  the  United  Fruit  Company  has  been  the 
outstanding  pioneer  in  this  field.  To  a  unique  degree  the  world  banana 
trade  is  its  creation.  It  has  initiated  most  of  the  procedures,  from 
cultivation  through  distribution,  that  have  built  the  trade  to  its  pres- 
ent dimension.  Whether  its  relative  position  in  the  industry  is  main- 
tained or  continues  to  decline,  the  general  organizational  patterns  it 
has  established  seem  likely  to  persist. 

This  does  not  mean  that  there  will  not  be  a  continuing  evolution  in 
the  detail  of  procedure,  or  even  in  the  basic  organizational  pattern 
of  some  important  segments  of  banana  enterprise  as  a  whole.  The 
direction  of  a  number  of  the  more  important  changes  that  appear  to  be 
in  the  making  will  appear  as  we  turn  now  from  the  general  to  the 
particular.  In  Chapter  VI  we  shall  weigh  and  appraise  the  impact 
of  the  United  Fruit  Company's  operations  upon  the  several  economies 
of  the  six  countries  that  produce  most  of  the  bananas  that  enter  into 
world  trade  and  examine  some  of  the  problems  and  trends  that  are 
indicated  by  this  record. 

139 


Contribution  to  the  Several  Local 
Economies 


1WO  CONDITIONS,  we  believe,  must  be  satisfied  before  invest- 
ment funds  will  move  from  one  nation  into  another:  First,  the  return 
to  the  investor  supplying  the  funds  must  be  satisfactory  in  that  it 
compares  favorably  with  alternative  uses  of  funds  in  his  own  nation. 
Second,  the  net  return  to  the  host  nation,  after  deducting  all  out- 
payments,  must  make  a  contribution  to  the  local  economy  that  would 
not  otherwise  be  realized  and  that  compares  favorably  with  the  con- 
tribution of  locally  financed  activities.  If  these  conditions  are  met, 
both  sides  have  an  interest  in  encouraging  private  investment. 

In  the  previous  chapter  we  looked  at  United  Fruit's  operations  from 
the  standpoint  of  an  investor  in  the  company's  stock.  We  saw  that  it 
has  yielded  a  steady,  though  far  from  spectacular,  return  to  the 
shareholder.  The  main  purpose  of  this  chapter  is  to  measure  the  eco- 
nomic impact  of  United 's  operations  in  the  six  countries  that  produced 
about  92  percent  of  North  American  banana  imports  in  1955 — Costa 
Rica,  Honduras,  Panama,  Guatemala,  Ecuador,  and  Colombia.  In 
the  process,  we  shall  try  to  show  how  the  company's  production 
operations  differ  from  nation  to  nation,  thus  amplifying  the  general 
discussion  presented  in  Chapter  IV. 

How  should  one  go  about  measuring  the  economic  impact  of  the 
United  Fruit  Company  on  these  nations?  There  are  various  pro- 
cedures that  have  been  used  in  measuring  a  company's  contribution 
to  the  economy  in  which  it  operates.  One  widely  used  procedure  is 
to  measure  what  is  termed  the  "value  added"  by  a  company's  opera- 
tions. The  cost  of  purchased  materials,  services,  parts,  and  fuels  that 
a  company  purchases  from  other  business  concerns  is  deducted  from 
the  market  value  of  what  it  sells  and  the  remainder  is  the  "value 
added"  by  the  company's  operations  to  the  gross  national  product 
of  the  country  in  which  it  operates.  Depreciation  and  indirect  taxes 
are  deducted  to  compute  the  value  added  to  national  income  by  the 
company's  operations. 

Such  calculations  would  in  some  respects  understate  and  in  others 
overstate  the  United  Fruit  Company's  contributions  to  the  nations  in 

140 


which  it  operates.  Since  its  banana  plantations  have  literally  been 
hacked  out  of  the  jungle,  all  of  its  expenditures  within  a  nation  where 
it  operates  represent  an  addition  to  the  economy  of  that  nation.  Its 
purchases  of  materials  and  supplies  within  the  nation  add  to  produc- 
tion and  employment.  Moreover,  the  major  portion  of  its  imports 
increase  the  supply  of  consumer  goods  or  the  stock  of  capital  avail- 
able in  the  country.  It  pays  taxes  to  central  and  local  governments. 
Moreover,  it  reinvests  part  of  its  net  earnings  after  taxes  and  fre- 
quently brings  in  capital  to  support  new  investment.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  portion  of  earnings  remitted  to  the  United  States  by  the 
wholly  owned  subsidiaries  of  United  Fruit  cannot  appropriately  be 
regarded  as  a  contribution  to  the  economies  in  which  it  is  earned — it 
should  be  deducted  from  the  accounts  in  measuring  United 's  contri- 
bution to  host  nations. 


UNITED  FRUIT'S  NET  CONTRIBUTION 

FROM  THE  COMPANY'S  ACCOUNTS  we  have  as- 
sembled a  set  of  statistics  which  measure  the  "net  contribution"  of 
United  Fruit  operations  to  each  nation  for  the  years  1951-55.  Stated 
briefly,  this  method  takes  the  company's  total  expenditures1  upon 
both  current  and  capital  account  within  each  country  in  a  given  period 
and  adds  the  value  of  imports.  The  resulting  figure  shows  the  amount 
that  remains  in  the  country  as  a  result  of  the  company's  operations. 
The  funds  to  pay  for  these  contributions  come  from  the  total  receipts 
of  the  company's  subsidiaries  within  a  given  country — from  its  ex- 
ports, fees  derived  from  abroad  for  services,  and  local  sales — plus 
net  additions  to  their  capital  accounts  representing  new  company  in- 
vestment commitments.  When  dividend  transmittals  are  subtracted 
from  this  total,  the  remainder  represents  the  sum  of  payments  within 
the  country  plus  the  value  of  imports  added  to  the  country's  stock 
of  capital  or  consumers'  goods. 

Wherever  available  statistics  permit,  we  shall  compare  the  United 
Fruit  contribution  with  that  of  other  economic  activities  in  the  six 
countries  in  terms  of  the  return  to  the  nation  per  acre  for  farm  prod- 
ucts, per  man  employed,  and  per  dollar  of  investment.  We  shall  look 
also  at  the  contribution  to  foreign  exchange  availability  and  to  gov- 
ernment revenues.  Our  objective  is  to  measure  as  accurately  as  pos- 


1  Measured  on  an  accrual  basis  as  is  usual  in  accounting  statements.  Thus,  the 
figures  will  differ  from  those  on  a  cash  expenditure  basis  to  the  extent  that  cash 
payments  are  made  before  or  after  obligations  are  incurred. 

141 


sible  what  the  company's  operations  leave  in  each  nation  both  in 
absolute  terms  and  in  comparison  with  other  agricultural  and  in- 
dustrial operations.  In  doing  this  we  shall  see  whether  United  Fruit 
is  making  the  sort  of  economic  contribution  that  should  encourage 
continued  hospitality  on  the  part  of  host  countries.  In  later  chapters 
we  propose  to  consider  the  social  and  political  impact  of  the  com- 
pany's operations  on  the  six  nations. 

As  was  pointed  out  earlier,  the  economic  impact  of  United's  opera- 
tions differs  markedly  among  nations.  Accordingly,  we  propose  to 
consider  first  the  three  countries  in  each  of  which  the  impact  is  clearly 
of  major  importance  to  the  local  economy  in  that  the  company 
accounted  for  more  than  a  third  of  export  receipts  in  1955.  These 
nations  are:  Costa  Rica,  Honduras,  and  Panama.  Then  we  shall 
turn  to  Guatemala,  Ecuador,  and  Colombia  where  the  United  Fruit 
Company's  contribution  to  exports  was  considerably  smaller. 


COSTA  RICA 

DURING  1955,  United  Fruit  shipped  6,910,000 
stems  from  Costa  Rica,  or  one-fifth  of  the  company's  total  shipments. 
Over  nine-tenths  of  the  company's  total  Costa  Rican  shipments  came 
from  its  Golfito  Division,  located  near  the  southern  boundary  on  the 
Pacific  Coast.  The  remaining  production  came  from  the  Quepos 
Division  further  north  on  the  Pacific  side  which  was  going  out  of 
banana  production  during  1955. 

General  Description 

The  Golfito  Division  was  set  up  between  1937  and  1939.  The  com- 
pany built  a  pier  and  established  a  port.  Then  a  railroad  was  driven 
back  into  the  virgin  jungle  behind  a  low  range  of  coastal  hills  and 
the  banana  plantations  were  set  up.  In  1955,  the  company  had  25,000 
acres  in  bananas  at  Golfito.  In  addition,  United  Fruit  was  purchasing 
bananas  under  contracts  with  local  producers  operating  4,600  acres. 
(In  connection  with  such  purchases,  United  installs,  maintains,  and 
operates  the  sigatoka  control  system,  provides  irrigation,  and  furnishes 
transportation  to  the  port.) 

If  any  division  of  United  could  be  said  to  be  an  average  division 
in  1955,  Golfito  was  it.  Production  per  acre  (210  stems  in  1955)  and 
cost  per  stem  were  close  to  the  divisions  average.  In  housing,  transpor- 
tation and  most  physical  aspects  Golfito  is  also  close  to  average. 

142 


Golfito  does,  however,  have  certain  special  problems.  It  is  particu- 
larly susceptible  to  flood  damage.  In  1954,  floods  wiped  out  a  major 
portion  of  the  division.  In  the  Palmar  region,  11,000  acres  were  hit 
by  floods  two  years  running.  In  addition,  Golfito  has  certain  special 
labor  relations  problems,  a  point  we  shall  return  to  in  Chapter  VIII. 

United's  Costa  Rican  operations  also  encompass  production  of 
cacao,  African  palm  oil,  and  abaca.  At  Quepos,  10,000  acres  are 
planted  in  African  palm  and  5,000  in  cacao.  Near  Limon  on  the 
Atlantic  side  the  company  has  almost  19,000  acres  in  cacao  as  well 
as  5,000  acres  in  abaca  (under  a  contract  with  the  U.S.  government) . 
Almost  as  much  land  is  planted  in  these  other  crops  as  in  bananas. 

Before  turning  to  an  examination  of  United's  contribution  to  the 
Costa  Rican  economy,  it  might  be  well  *to  set  forth  the  facts  relating 
to  present  and  past  land  use.  Experience  in  Costa  Rica  points  up 
the  problem  of  what  to  do  about  abandoned  banana  lands  in  perhaps 
its  sharpest  perspective.  In  1955,  the  company  owned  almost  500,000 
acres  of  land,  or  almost  4  percent  of  the  national  total.  Slightly  under 
a  fifth  of  company  land  was  planted  in  crops  or  was  in  pasture,  but 
including  the  land  in  use  for  roads,  structures,  drainage,  etc.,  perhaps 
a  fourth  of  landholdings  were  in  use. 

Part  of  the  idle  landholding  is  being  held  in  reserve.  If  flood  fallow- 
ing proves  economical,  it  would  be  possible  to  set  up  a  division  in 
the  Limon  area.  It  might  also  be  possible  to  establish  a  division  on 
a  tract  of  swamp  land  held  in  the  Quepos  area  through  the  use  of 
pump  drainage  and  silting.  Virtually  none  of  these  lands  could  be 
used  for  commercial  production  if  they  were  released,  so  the  fact  that 
United  Fruit  is  keeping  them  in  reserve  imposes  no  limitation  on  Costa 
Rican  agricultural  development. 

The  company  has  turned  over  large  tracts  of  land  to  the  govern- 
ment. Company  policy  is  to  offer  land  which  it  has  purchased  but 
cannot  use  to  the  government  as  a  part  of  the  consideration  involved 
in  working  out  a  new  contract  with  the  government.  Thus,  the  com- 
pany has  expressed  a  willingness  to  sell  excess  land  to  individuals 
or  to  turn  it  over  to  the  government  under  reasonable  terms. 

Land  Problems  at  Quepos  and  Limon 

The  history  of  the  Quepos  Division  points  up  the  problem  of 
making  more  effective  use  of  land  that  is  forced  out  of  banana  produc- 
tion by  the  advance  of  Panama  disease.  Quepos  was  developed  in  the 
mid-1930's  as  a  major  division.  World  War  II  slowed  the  growth  of 
the  Quepos  Division,  but  production  rose  rapidly  after  the  war.  In 

143 


1947-48,  banana  production  topped  2  million  stems  a  year  and  25,000 
acres  were  planted  in  bananas.  However,  Panama  disease  spread  so 
rapidly  that  banana  production  ceased  in  mid- 1956.  The  10,000  acres 
in  African  palm  and  5,000  acres  in  cacao  at  Quepos  furnish  employ- 
ment for  700-800  persons  as  compared  with  a  peak  employment  of 
5,600  in  1947.  The  company  provided  financial  aid  to  farmers  who 
wanted  to  go  into  rice  production.  And  it  set  up  a  program  to  transfer 
employees  to  other  divisions  (most  employees  elected  to  take  their 
severance  pay  instead). 

The  government  discussed  the  possibility  of  taking  over  parts  of 
the  property,  and  the  company  would  have  been  willing  to  work  out 
a  reasonable  arrangement.  However,  the  government  lacked  the  funds 
to  take  over  and  develop  the  land  for  other  uses.  Consequently,  most 
of  the  land  has  gone  into  subsistence  farming. 

Land  that  has  gone  out  of  banana  production  is  first-class  land 
for  most  crops  that  thrive  in  the  tropics.  Moreover,  it  is  land  that 
has  been  cleared,  drained,  irrigated,  and  provided  with  transportation 
and  other  facilities.  In  a  nation  that  needs  to  expand  agricultural 
output  both  to  provide  food  for  a  growing  population  and  to  increase 
export  earnings,  it  would  seem  self-evident  that  every  effort  should 
be  made  to  shift  abandoned  banana  land  into  commercial  production 
of  other  crops. 

The  economic  waste  involved  in  the  failure  to  make  most  effective 
use  of  land  at  Quepos  is  actually  the  second  such  experience  in  Costa 
Rica.  Near  Limon,  United  Fruit  once  had  a  large  division  that  went 
out  of  banana  production  in  1942.  Acreage  planted  to  bananas  there 
had  reached  a  peak  of  34,600  in  1908  and  as  late  as  1931  exceeded 
8,500  acres.  However,  the  inroads  of  Panama  disease  forced  abandon- 
ment of  banana  production.  In  addition  to  United  Fruit's  10,000  acres 
in  cacao  and  5,000  acres  in  abaca  in  the  Limon  area,  local  farmers 
are  growing  cacao,  some  of  it  on  land  formerly  in  bananas.  Most  of 
the  remaining  acreage  is  in  local  food  crops. 

Nevertheless,  the  Costa  Rican  economy  has  suffered  in  the  process. 
Despite  continued  efforts  by  United  Fruit  to  improve  cacao  yields, 
cacao  has  not  as  yet  made  a  significant  contribution  to  the  nation's 
total  production  or  exchange  earnings.  Results  during  1955  showed 
that  the  contribution  to  the  local  economy  from  cacao  was  far  below 
that  from  bananas  on  a  per-acre  or  per-employee  basis.  Thus,  output 
per  acre  of  banana  production  was  more  than  five  times  that  per  acre 
in  cacao.  This,  together  with  the  low  level  of  earnings  by  United 
Fruit  on  cacao  operations  (and,  hence  low  tax  payments),  explains 

144 


ECONOMIC  CONTRIBUTIONS 
TO  HOST  COUNTRIES 


There  are  marked  differences  in  the  levels  of  economic  accom- 
plishments, as  there  are  in  cultural  patterns  and  social  develop- 
ment, in  Colombia,  Costa  Rica,  Ecuador,  Guatemala,  Honduras, 
and  Panama.  And  within  each  country  there  are  sharp  contrasts 
from  area  to  area.  Each  contains  vast  undeveloped  areas,  iso- 
lated and  primitive  farms,  and  bustling  cities  which  are  becom- 
ing increasingly  modernized. 


.«M  1 


Although  mechanization  is  moving  forward,  there  is  still  a  great  deal 
of  dependence  upon  primitive  tools  and  animal  power. 


AN  INDEPENDENT  FARMER  and  his 
family  in  Costa  Rica  is  one  of  many  who 
profit  from  United's  policies  designed 
to  encourage  production  of  bananas 
and  other  crops  by  local  growers. 


By  developing  land  that  other- 
wise  may  have  remained  un- 
used for  decades,  United  Fruit 
has  stimulated  new  settlements 
around  its  plantations  and  pro- 
ductive activities  by  local  entre- 
preneurs who  can  take  advantage 
not  only  of  the  company's  trans- 
portation, communication,  and 
purchasing  facilities,  but  also  its 
research  and  advisory  services. 


COI/P.VNV 


RAILROADS  which  United  has  built  for  its  own  use  benefit  the  countries  as  a 
whole.  These  Panamanians,  bound  for  a  holiday  outing,  board  a  United  Fruit  train. 


LAND  DONATED  by  United  Fruit  is 
used  for  this  governmental  agrarian 
project  in  western  Guatemala.  Since 
1935,  the  company  has  reduced  its  total 
acreage  of  land  by  about  one-third,  and 
a  great  portion  of  such  land  has  been 
deeded  to  central  or  local  governments. 


By  constant  improvement  of  fa- 
cilities vital  to  its  own  integrated 
operations,  United  has  helped  to 
reduce  barriers  to  communica- 
tions in  host  countries. 


I 


AS  EARLY  AS  1903,  United  began  working  on  radio  and  telegraph  services;  in 
1904,  it  was  first  to  put  commercial  radio  on  shipboard;  by  1910,  uninterrupted 
radio  communication  between  the  United  States  and  Central  America  was  estab- 
lished. The  Tropical  Radio  Telegraph  Company,  incorporated  as  a  subsidiary  of 
United  Fruit,  now  operates  as  a  regular  public  utility. 


ANY  IMPROVEMENT  IN  PORT  FA- 
CILITIES  by  United  is  also  shared  by 
the  public  in  its  host  country.  And  there 
have  been  vast  improvements  during 
the  past  half  century,  as  indicated  by 
the  1924  scene  below  and  the  present- 
day  port  in  Latin  America. 


One  of  United  Fruit's  most  important  economic  contributions  to  host 
countries  has  been  the  introduction  of  needed  new  skills.  Many 
thousands  of  nationals  of  the  six  countries  during  the  span  of  United' s 
existence  have  had  on-the-job  training  in  the  varied  skills  needed  in 
large-scale  development  and  operation  of  /arms,  in  communications 
and  transportation  facilities.,  in  processing  plants,  in  depots  and  ma- 
chine shops,  and,  importantly,  in  laboratories  and  business  offices. 


MODERN  managerial  methods 
and  business  machines  are  put 
into  practice  in  such  offices  as 
this  accounting  section. 


SKILLS  in  hydraulic  engineering  are  acquired  in  the  process  of  clearing  land  and 
constructing  the  many  facilities  necessary  for  United's  integrated  operations.  The 
intimate  knowledge  of  tractors,  cranes,  and  other  mechanical  processes  learned 
at  United  installations  is  adding  to  the  trained  labor  pool  in  each  host  country. 


Continuous  research  and  advance 
planning  is  particularly  impor- 
tant in  the  cultivation  oj  a  fruit  so 
susceptible  as  bananas  to  the 
hazards  oj  weather,  disease,  and 
spoilage.  In  addition  to  providing 
research  data  to  local  farmers 
from  whom  it  buys,  United  also 
supplies  findings  to  competitors, 
educational  institutions,  and  gov- 
ernment officials. 


COMPANY  SPECIALISTS  map  every  farm  development  to  show  areas  best  suited 
to  banana  production.  United  Fruit  research  teams  visit  their  own  and  other 
farms  whenever  blight,  insects,  or  other  factors  impair  production  of  fruit. 
Samples  of  earth  disclose  adaptability  for  growing  bananas;  chemist  takes  field 
tests  of  seed-sterilizing  solution. 


The  Pan  American  Agricultural  School  in  Honduras  was  founded  and 
is  financed  by  United  Fruit.  However,  none  of  the  graduates  of  the 
three-year  course  in  all  aspects  of  agriculture  and  farm  management 
is  allowed  to  enter  United's  employ.  The  school  is  dedicated  to  the 
formation  of  a  growing  corps  of  trained  and  experienced  farmers  who 
will  be  able  to  disseminate  their  knowledge  and  techniques  to  their 
fellow  Latin  Americans.  Many  graduates  become  teachers,  agricultural 
extension  agents,  and  farm  managers. 


YOUNG  LATIN  AMERICAN  learns  A  GOVERNMENT  EMPLOYEE,  grad- 
the  correct  time  to  harvest  papayas  at  uate  of  the  Pan  American  School,  sur- 
the  Pan  American  Agricultural  School,  veys  land  for  a  local  farmer. 


PROFESSOR  of  cattle  raising  at  a  ANOTHER  GRADUATE  of  the  United- 
government-sponsored  school  in  Hon-  sponsored  school  of  agriculture,  now  a 
duras  is  a  graduate  of  the  Pan  Amer-  government  agent,  talks  with  a  farmer 
ican  School.  Here  he  explains  tractor  about  insects  found  in  a  cotton  crop, 
mechanics. 


DIVERSIFIED  CROPS 


United  Fruit  has  almost  as  much 
land  in  other  crops  as  in  bananas. 
And  it  conducts  research  in  each 
and  offers  advice  to  many  pro- 
ducers in  host  countries.  None  of 
the  other  crops — which  include 
African  palm  oil.,  abaca,  and 
cacao — yields  a  profit  to  United 
comparable  to  its  banana  opera- 
tions, but  local  economies  are 
benefiting  from  United' s  intro- 
duction of  some  new  crops  and 
its  improvements  in  planting 
stock  and  growing  methods  for 
others. 


AFRICAN  PALM  OIL — a  fairly  new  crop  grown  in  Costa  Rica  and  Honduras—- 
now supplies  an  important  portion  of  local  demand  for  edible  oils  and  soap,  thus 
saving  foreign  exchange.  Shown  here  are  United  Fruit  seedlings,  the  fruit,  mech- 
anized harvesting,  and  the  first  step  in  processing. 


ABACA— introduced  by  United  Fruit  Company  during  World  War  II  when  other 
sources  of  Manila  hemp  were  closed — is  grown  under  contract  for  the  U.  S.  govern- 
ment. United's  abaca  operations  in  Panama,  Costa  Rica,  Honduras,  and  Guatemala 
have  shown  that  the  Western  Hemisphere  can  meet  its  requirements  for  rope  fibers. 
Here  stalks  are  loaded  at  railroad  tracks  alongside  abaca  field  for  trip  to  the  factory 
where  they  are  pressed,  shredded,  and  dried  for  baling  before  shipping  to  the 
United  States. 


CACAO  RESEARCH  has  resulted  in  measurable  increases  in  United's  yields  per 
acre.  Developing  high-yield,  disease-resistant  strains  of  the  cacao  plant  and 
improving  agricultural  practices  are  benefiting  both  the  company  and  local 
producers.  Cacao  plants,  started  from  cuttings  at  United's  propagating  beds,  now 
grow  many  clones.  After  roasting,  beans  are  sorted  and  graded  before  being  bagged. 


CATTLE  RANCHES  and  dairy  herds 
are  maintained  and  other  crops  grown 
on  United's  plantations  to  assure  ade- 
quate food  supplies  for  its  employees. 


RESEARCH  AND  DEMONSTRATION 
on  still  other  agricultural  resources  and 
practices  is  geared  to  a  variety  of  needs 
felt  in  the  host  countries.  These  range 
all  the  way  from  reforestation  and  pres- 
ervation of  timber  to  spraying  of  crops 
by  helicopter. 


A  measure  of  United's  economic  contributions  in  agriculture  alone  is 
indicated  by  figures  on  yields  per  acre  and  per  worker  and  on  wages. 
The  yield  per  acre  of  land  owned  or  contracted  to  United  Fruit  in 
the  six  countries  was  more  than  20  times  the  average  for  all  other 
improved  agricultural  land;  and  from  the  company  s  cropland  it  was 
three  times  the  average  from  all  other  cropland  in  the  host  countries. 
Similarly.,  yield  per  worker  employed  in  agriculture  on  United's 
operations  was  about  five  times  as  high  as  the  average  for  the  six 
countries.  And  wages  paid  were  substantially  higher  than  the  average 
for  agricultural  employees. 


why  cacao  has  made  a  lesser  contribution  than  bananas.  Similarly, 
experience  in  abaca  and  in  African  palm  oil  shows  lower  returns  both 
to  the  local  economy  and  to  the  company  than  banana  operations. 

Problems  of  Developing  Other  Crops 

As  a  broad  generalization,  United's  experience  with  crops  other  than 
bananas — not  only  cacao,  abaca,  and  African  palm  oil,  but  also  rubber 
and  timber  (mainly  teak) — has  proved  disappointing  earnings-wise. 
Despite  this  experience,  it  may  be  that  efforts  to  develop  better  meth- 
ods of  producing  other  crops  could  produce  better  results  in  the  future. 

Progress  in  increasing  yield  per  acre  in  cacao  production  at  Limon 
would  appear  to  be  most  encouraging.  The  work  in  developing  high- 
yield,  disease-resistant  strains  of  the  cacao  tree  and  in  improving 
agricultural  practices  may  benefit  both  the  company  and  local  pro- 
ducers if  the  cacao  situation  should  favor  production  in  the  Western 
Hemisphere  as  related  to  Africa  in  the  years  ahead.  African  palm  oil 
production  in  Costa  Rica  and  other  nations  has  developed  to  the  point 
where  it  supplies  an  important  portion  of  local  demand  for  edible  oils. 
In  this  manner,  a  saving  in  foreign  exchange  is  effected.  As  local 
demands  grow,  it  may  be  possible  to  expand  acreage  in  palm  oil. 

The  problem  of  utilizing  most  economically  lands  no  longer  suitable 
for  bananas  is  not  unique  to  Costa  Rica.  For  example,  in  Honduras 
an  entire  banana  division  at  Trujillo  in  the  late  1930 's  was  lost  to 
Panama  disease — the  area  was  given  to  the  government  and  has  since 
largely  reverted  to  jungle;  disease  led  to  cessation  of  United's  banana 
production  in  Nicaragua  in  1942  and  to  the  virtual  elimination  of 
production  on  the  east  coast  of  Guatemala  by  1955.  As  was  pointed 
out  earlier,  the  ravages  of  Panama  disease  in  all  producing  areas  have 
spread  over  900,000  acres  in  the  past  half  century,  or  six  to  seven  times 
as  much  land  as  United  Fruit  now  has  planted  in  bananas. 

In  most  cases,  as  in  Limon  and  Quepos,  the  opportunities  offered 
by  the  termination  of  banana  production  have  not  been  fully  realized. 
Abandoned  banana  land,  with  its  improvements  and  supporting  fa- 
cilities, represents  an  investment  by  United  Fruit  in  today's  prices 
of  some  $2,000  per  acre.  Production  of  other  crops  would  not  entail 
as  heavy  an  investment.  Even  so,  the  investment  needed  to  set  up 
farmers  in  production  of  other  crops  on  retired  banana  lands  is  ob- 
viously far  less  than  that  required  to  develop  virgin  jungle  lands. 
Thus,  the  cessation  of  banana  production  offers  a  great  opportunity 
to  establish  commercial  production  of  other  crops.  They  may  not 
yield  as  great  a  return  to  the  nation  as  bananas,  but  they  will  yield 

145 


far  more  than  if  the  land  goes  back  into  jungle  or  is  used  for  sub- 
sistence crops. 

In  general,  the  company's  efforts  to  develop  other  crops  represent 
the  sort  of  technical  assistance  that  U.S.  companies  can  offer  to  other 
nations.  Thus,  it  would  seem  that  such  efforts  should  be  continued, 
and  that  they  might  offer  one  solution  to  the  problem  of  making 
efficient  use  of  abandoned  banana  land. 

A  National  Responsibility 

The  chief  responsibility,  however,  for  making  the  most  economical 
use  of  abandoned  banana  acreage  must  rest  with  the  national  govern- 
ments. It  is  clearly  their  responsibility  to  provide  the  education  neces- 
sary to  teach  people  to  operate  successful  commercial  farms  and  to 
provide  such  credit  facilities  and  technical  assistance  as  may  prove 
necessary  to  enable  them  to  take  over  lands  released  from  banana 
production. 

At  the  same  time,  the  United  Fruit  Company,  or  any  similar  com- 
pany, would  seem  to  be  under  obligation  to  cooperate  fully  with 
national  governments  in  working  out  feasible  arrangements  to  shift 
land  no  longer  suitable  for  bananas  to  the  most  productive  uses.  This 
responsibility  includes  such  measures  as:  providing  as  much  advance 
notice  as  possible  of  acreage  that  could  be  used  by  local  farmers;  dis- 
posing of  such  surplus  lands  at  reasonable  prices ;  furnishing  transpor- 
tation and  other  services  at  reasonable  prices  to  local  farmers;  and, 
in  general,  facilitating  local  efforts  to  make  good  use  of  the  land. 

At  least  in  the  period  covered  by  this  study,  the  general  policy  of 
the  United  Fruit  Company  has  been  fully  in  line  with  these  specifica- 
tions. There  has  been  an  understandable  tendency  to  use  surplus  land 
as  a  bargaining  point  in  negotiating  contracts  with  local  governments, 
a  process  which  in  some  cases  may  have  delayed  the  transfer  of  re- 
tired banana  lands  to  local  users.  In  addition,  the  transfer  of  land  that 
forms  part  of  a  banana  division  still  in  operation  poses  special  prob- 
lems. For  efficient  operation  of  banana  farms  it  is  necessary  to  control 
a  complex  system  of  rail  and  road  transport,  irrigation,  and  drainage 
facilities.  Thus,  there  may  well  have  been  a  general  reluctance  on 
the  part  of  managerial  personnel  in  the  field  to  expedite  the  process 
of  turning  land  over  until  large  tracts  went  out  of  bananas. 

Consequently,  it  may  be  that  United  Fruit's  land  policies  should 
be  set  forth  more  explicitly  for  the  guidance  of  field  personnel.  Field 
managers  might  be  specifically  directed  to  facilitate  the  transfer  of 
Panama  disease-infested  lands  to  local  production.  In  their  capacity 

146 


as  good  agriculturalists  with  intimate  knowledge  of  the  local  situation 
they  might  do  much  to  stimulate  local  production. 

As  a  practical  matter,  however,  the  national  government  must  take 
the  initiative  in  this  matter.  Up  to  the  present,  the  major  problem 
has  been  a  lack  of  funds  to  provide  agricultural  credit  and  the  edu- 
cational services  that  are  provided  by  a  trained  agricultural  extension 
service.  Thus,  the  failure  of  the  Costa  Rican  government  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  opportunity  presented  at  Quepos  was  due  to  a  lack  of 
money  and  trained  personnel. 

This  would  seem  to  be  a  fruitful  field  for  the  International  Bank  for 
Reconstruction  and  Development  and  the  Export-Import  Bank  to 
investigate.  Loans  to  support  supervised  agricultural  credit  programs 
in  areas  where  further  abandonments  of  banana  land  can  be  expected 
would  appear  to  constitute  sound  and  desirable  undertakings  for  these 
institutions.  In  addition,  programs  to  resettle  persons  from  Europe 
might  well  be  geared  to  utilize  such  retired  banana  lands. 

Sources  of  Funds 

Now  that  we  have  considered  the  problem  of  using  to  best  advantage 
land  forced  out  of  bananas  by  disease,  let  us  turn  to  the  contribution 
made  to  Costa  Rica  from  United  Fruit  operations  on  land  it  is  using. 
United  Fruit  owns  or  controls  some  5  percent  of  Costa  Rica's  agri- 
cultural land  and  about  10  percent  of  acreage  under  crops.  In  the 
five  years  1951-55,  the  average  annual  contribution  from  all  United 
Fruit  operations  worked  out  to  $34,414,500.  That  amount  was  equal 
to  about  20  percent  of  the  value  of  the  country's  total  agricultural 
production. 

To  see  how  the  measurement  of  the  United  Fruit  contribution  is 
derived,  consider  the  accounts  for  the  year  1955.2  The  company's 
exports  were  valued  at  $35.9  million  in  that  year.  Bananas  made  up 
92  percent  of  the  total,  while  cacao  accounted  for  most  of  the  re- 
mainder. The  company  also  took  in  $7.7  million  from  sales  of  mer- 
chandise in  Costa  Rica  and  receipts  from  Tropical  Radio  and  other 
local  operations.  Thus,  total  receipts  from  current  operations  amounted 
to  $43.6  million. 

In  addition  to  these  funds  generated  from  current  operations,  capital 
funds  were  increased  by  $13.2  million  (of  which  over  $3  million  repre- 


aln  the  case  of  Costa  Rica  as  well  as  each  of  the  other  nations  studied,  these 
statistics  are  based  upon,  and  are  consistent  with,  United  Fruit's  accounting  rec- 
ords. These  records  are,  of  course,  reviewed  by  independent  accounting  firms  and 
by  the  U.S.  Treasury  Department. 

147 


sented  advance  payments  on  income  taxes).  Thus,  the  total  funds 
available  to  United's  operating  company,  the  Compania  Bananera  de 
Costa  Rica,  amounted  to  $56.8  million.  Dividends  of  $14.8  million 
were  remitted  to  the  United  States.  Thus,  the  amount  remaining  in 
Costa  Rica  was  $42.0  million. 

In  other  words,  the  amount  remaining  in  Costa  Rica  equaled  to 
96  percent  of  United's  receipts  from  sales  of  all  products  and  services 
in  1955.  The  year  1955  happened  to  be  unusual  in  two  ways.  In  the 
first  place,  income  tax  liabilities  were  doubled  as  a  result  of  a  new 
contract  which  raised  the  tax  rate  from  15  percent  of  net  earnings 
to  30  percent.  A  second  factor  is  that  dividend  payments  were  un- 
usually large  in  1955 — no  dividends  were  paid  in  1954  and  dividend 
outpayments  in  1955  represented  two  years'  return  from  the  standpoint 
of  the  U.S.  company.  Tax  considerations  in  the  United  States  led  to 
the  decision  to  defer  dividends  from  1954  to  1955. 

Uses  of  Funds 

The  $42  million  remaining  in  Costa  Rica  during  1955  was  used  in 
these  ways: 

Wages  and  salaries    $15.3  million  or  36% 

Taxes    8.8  million  or  21% 

Purchases  of  goods  and  services  4.5  million  or  11% 

Imports  of  capital   goods,  materials,  and  of 

goods  sold  in  commissaries    9.9  million  or  24% 

Other  (largely  additions  to  inventories)  ...     3.5  million  or    8% 

The  $15.3  million  for  wages  and  salaries  covers  the  costs  of  fringe 
benefits.  For  example,  the  company  operated  three  major  hospitals, 
39  dispensaries,  and  62  schools.  Average  annual  earnings  of  the  15,500 
persons  employed  amounted  to  almost  $1,000  per  employee,  well  above 
the  average  for  the  nation  as  a  whole. 

United's  tax  payments  in  1955  accounted  for  over  18  percent  of  the 
central  government's  revenues.  That  was  about  double  the  share  in 
1954.  The  increase  was  caused  partly  by  the  new  contract  which  in- 
creased the  company's  income  tax  liability  and  in  part  by  the  fact 
that  the  company  made  substantial  advance  tax  payments  in  1955. 
However,  if  an  adjustment  were  made  for  the  advance  payments,  the 
company's  contribution  to  government  revenues  would  work  out  to 
about  15  percent.  The  United  Fruit  Company's  operations  accounted 
for  8  percent  of  Costa  Rica's  national  income  in  1955  (national  in- 

148 


Chart  XVI 

Sources  and  Uses  of  the 

United  Fruit  Company  Contribution 

to  the  Costa  Rica  Economy  in  1955 


The  United  Fruit  Company 
in  Costa  Rica  had  receipts 
from  all  sources  totaling 

$56.8 


(in  millions  of  dollars) 


$32.9 

SOURCES  OF  INCOM 

came  from 
banana  exports 

$77  from 
domestic  sales"                                   and  $13.2 

1              $3.0  from               new  caP'ta 
other  exports          was  «nvest« 

^Includes  General  Services  Administration  fee. 


Of  the  $56.8 ... 


$14.8  was  paid  out  in 
dividends* 


USES 


$42.0  remained  in 

Costa  Rica  and  was  used  in  this  manner: 

inventories  and  misc. 


9.9 


4.5 


8.8 


15.3 


imported  goods 
and  equipment 

local  purchases 
taxes  and  duties 


wages  and  salaries 


*  No  dividends  remitted  in  1954;  1955  dividends  covered  both 
1954  and  1955  operations. 


149 


come  was  estimated  at  $300  million  while  value  added  by  United's 
operations  was  $24.1  million). 

Other  Comparisons 

We  have  seen  that  the  United  Fruit  Company  owns  or  controls 
about  5  percent  of  Costa  Rica's  agricultural  land  and  about  10  percent 
of  land  planted  to  crops  (the  last  census  covered  only  about  one-third 
of  the  nation's  land  area,  so  exact  figures  are  not  available).  In  1955, 
the  company  owned  or  had  under  contract  about  65  percent  of  acreage 
planted  in  bananas.  The  amount  left  in  the  nation  by  United's  opera- 
tions amounted  to  between  a  fifth  to  a  fourth  of  the  nation's  total 
farm  output  in  the  1951-55  period,  and  to  one-fourth  to  one- third  of 
total  crop  output.  The  company  accounted  for  90  percent  of  banana 
production  and  over  98  percent  of  export  receipts  from  bananas. 

Thus,  the  contribution  to  Costa  Rica's  economy  from  each  acre  of 
banana  land  owned  and  controlled  by  United  Fruit  was  more  than  five 
times  as  great  as  the  average  for  all  cropland,  almost  five  times  the 
return  on  acreage  devoted  to  banana  production  for  domestic  consump- 
tion, five  and  one-half  times  the  return  per  acre  on  cacao,  and  three 
times  the  return  from  coffee. 

United  Fruit  employs  about  5  percent  of  the  total  labor  force  and 
almost  10  percent  of  those  working  on  farms.  The  contribution  to  the 
economy  per  person  employed  by  United  is  two  to  two  and  one-half 
times  as  great  as  the  average  output  per  worker  in  agriculture  gen- 
erally. 

United's  exports  at  $35.9  million  accounted  for  44  percent  of  the 
nation's  total  foreign  exchange  receipts  in  1955.  Coffee  exports  were 
somewhat  larger;  they  amounted  to  $37.4  million  or  46  percent  of  the 
total.  In  neither  case,  does  the  gross  export  figure  give  an  accurate 
reading  of  the  net  foreign  exchange  returns  to  national  balance-of- 
payment  accounts.  For  United  Fruit  operations,  such  contribution 
amounted  in  1955  to  $24.4  million.3  This  would  work  out  to  an 
average  of  about  $381  per  acre  of  net  foreign  exchange  earnings  for 
each  of  United  Fruit's  64,000  acres  planted  to  its  export  crops. 

This  may  be  compared  to  the  foreign  exchange  return  that  Costa 
Rica  derived  from  coffee,  a  crop  that  is  grown  preponderantly  by 
local  producers  so  that  no  considerable  deduction  for  dividend  trans- 
mittals  abroad  is  Involved.  Costa  Rica's  foreign  exchange  return  in 

8  $49.1  million  (exports  of  $35.9  million  plus  net  capital  commitments  of  $13.2 
million)  minus  $24.7  million  (imports  of  goods,  materials,  etc.,  of  $9.9  million 
plus  dividends  remitted  at  $14.8  million)  equal  $24.4  million. 

150 


1955  from  each  of  the  estimated  119,000  acres4  planted  to  coffee  that 
was  exported  works  out  to  about  $315. 

The  net  foreign  exchange  return  per  acre  is  clearly  higher  in  the 
case  of  United  Fruit's"  operations,  even  though  this  net  is  derived  by 
deducting  both  dividend  payments  abroad  and  the  cost  of  all  imported 
goods  and  materials  from  export  receipts.  There  undoubtedly  were 
foreign  purchases  of  equipment,  fertilizers,  chemicals,  and  the  like  by 
coffee  growers.  These  should  be  deducted  from  coffee  export  receipts 
to  make  our  accounts  strictly  comparable,  but  the  requisite  data  for 
this  are  not  available. 

On  every  economic  measurement,  therefore,  the  company's  contri- 
bution to  the  Costa  Rican  economy  compares  most  favorably  with 
the  contribution  of  domestic  activities.  By  the  same  token,  United 
Fruit's  operations  make  a  substantial  contribution  to  the  nation's 
growth  and  prosperity. 


HONDURAS 

BANANAS  HAVE  BEEN  GROWN  in  the  fertile  soil  of 
the  Ulua  River  valley  of  Honduras  since  the  earliest  days  of  the 
banana  trade.  In  1955,  United  Fruit  had  34,100  acres  planted  in 
bananas,  of  which  13,000  were  not  yet  mature.  In  addition,  the  com- 
pany purchases  fruit  from  independent  farmers  operating  6,400  acres. 
Plantations  stretch  for  some  50  air  miles  along  the  winding  banks 
of  the  Ulua  River.  The  river  carries  unusually  heavy  amounts  of  silt 
from  the  continual  erosion  of  the  mountains  through  which  it  flows. 
As  a  result,  the  riverbed  lies  well  above  the  surrounding  lands. 

The  physical  characteristics  of  the  river  affect  the  company's  opera- 
tions in  several  ways.  In  the  first  place,  huge  drainage  canals  had  to 
be  dug  on  either  side  of  the  valley  to  drain  swampland  and  carry 
away  flood  water.  The  main  canals  are  as  wide  as  ship  canals  and 
approximately  20  miles  long.  Secondly,  operations  are  especially 
vulnerable  to  floods  so  that  a  large  network  of  dikes  and  water  con- 
trol facilities  had  to  be  built.  Despite  these  precautions,  the  planta- 
tions were  inundated  in  1954,  wiping  out  an  entire  crop  and  damag- 
ing facilities  extensively.  Operations  are  also  subject  to  the  hazards 
of  blowdowns  (in  early  1957  high  winds  flattened  the  farms  and  6 
million  stems  were  lost). 


*The  total  acreage  planted  in  coffee  was  reported  as  137,000  acres  f9r  1955,  but 
13  percent  of  the  coffee  produced  appears  to  have  been  consumed  in  the  local 
market  rather  than  exported. 

151 


However,  there  are  some  favorable  aspects.  The  heavy  silt  content 
of  the  river  makes  it  possible  literally  to  create  new  banana  acreage. 
A  complex  system  of  flood  gates  and  dikes  diverts  flood  waters  into 
cleared  land.  When  the  water  is  trapped  the  silt  is  deposited.  This 
process  is  repeated  for  several  years  until  five  or  six  feet  of  new  soil 
has  been  built  up.  Then  bananas  are  planted.  New  banana  acreage  is 
also  obtained  by  the  process  of  pump  drainage.  Dikes  are  built  by  drag 
lines  to  surround  swampland  and  then  huge  pumps  are  set  to  work  to 
remove  the  ground  water  and  thus  make  the  land  usable. 

Flood  Fallow 

The  amount  of  heavy  engineering  work  involved  in  the  company's 
Honduran  operations  is  increased  by  the  effort  to  develop  flood  fal- 
lowing. As  was  explained  earlier,  this  process  involves  the  erection 
of  dikes  around  each  farm  so  that  water  can  be  let  in  to  flood  the 
land  for  the  period  necessary  to  kill  the  fusarium  that  bears  Panama 
disease.  In  1956,  plans  called  for  15,000  acres  under  flood  fallow, 
supplemented  by  enough  other  land  from  siltation,  pump  drainage, 
and  continued  use  of  land  not  yet  affected  by  Panama  disease  to 
keep  35,000  acres  in  banana  production. 

While  the  company  holds  300,000  acres  and  leases  67,000  acres  in 
Honduras,  the  amount  of  land  that  can  be  planted  economically  in 
Gros  Michel  bananas  is  being  used  up.  Uses  of  the  land  owned  or 
controlled  by  the  company  line  up  this  way : 

Thousand  acres 

Banana  acreage  owned  by  United  Fruit 34.1 

Banana  acreage  under  contract 6.4 

Pasture    31.0 

Palm  oil 4.0 

Abaca 5.0 

Timber 4.0 

Forest  to  protect  reservoir 5.0 

Floodways  and  spillways   40.0 

Leased  to  individuals  for  food  crops 19.9 

Held  for  future  banana  planting 12.0 

The  remaining  200,000  acres  consists  largely  of  land  that  cannot  be 
used  for  banana  production.  Most  of  it  is  jungle,  swamp,  or  hillside 
acreage. 

In  the  1950-55  period,  the  company  disposed  of  65,000  acres,  most 
of  which  was  donated  to  the  Honduran  government.  Of  this  total, 

152 


20,000  acres  was  cleared,  drained,  and  served  by  roads.  Most  of  this 
area  is  now  being  used  by  squatters  for  subsistence  farming.  As  was 
the  case  in  Costa  Ripa,  an  opportunity  to  shift  abandoned  banana 
land  to  productive  use  by  commercial  farmers  was  allowed  to  go  by 
the  board. 

Contract  Farms 

Before  sigatoka  hit  in  the  mid-1930's,  the  company  bought  bananas 
from  a  large  number  of  independent  producers.  Their  farms  were 
wiped  out  by  disease.  However,  the  company  drained  and  planted 
6,440  acres  of  land  in  the  El  Higuerito  district  and  turned  the  farms 
over  to  120  Honduran  citizens,  most  of  whom  were  former  employees. 
United  provides  the  disease  control  and  technical  assistance.  The 
planters  sell  their  bananas  to  the  company  under  a  long-term  contract 
which  provides  for  a  deduction  from  the  price  of  each  stem  to  pay 
off  the  loan  made  to  finance  purchase  of  the  farm. 

The  successful  development  of  flood  fallow  would  probably  preclude 
a  large-scale  extension  of  the  contract  system.  The  heavy  investment 
required  and  the  large  units  involved  (usually  1,000  acres),  to  say 
nothing  of  the  fact  that  the  land  is  out  of  production  a  considerable 
part  of  the  time,  combine  to  make  operation  by  an  individual  farmer 
impracticable.  However,  the  land  created  by  silting  or  pump  drainage 
could  be  used  to  set  up  contract  farms. 

Research  Center 

The  company's  tropical  research  activities  are  centered  in  Honduras, 
although  smaller  stations  are  in  operation  in  Costa  Rica  and  Colombia. 
Currently,  United's  budget  for  fundamental  research  on  banana 
culture  is  well  in  excess  of  $1  million  a  year.  Such  a  sum  is  not  out 
of  line  with  the  amounts  spent  by  other  enterprises  facing  similar 
problems  (the  Hawaiian  sugar  and  pineapple  companies  spend  1 
percent  to  1.5  percent  of  sales  on  fundamental  research,  or  a  some- 
what higher  proportion  than  United). 

However,  the  United  Fruit  Company  has  been  striving  to  build  up 
its  research  activities  in  the  past  five  years  after  a  long  period  of 
inactivity  in  the  field  of  basic  research.  It  takes  time  to  recruit  and 
train  a  staff  for  the  sort  of  specialized  activities  required.  A  brief 
review  of  the  history  of  the  company's  research  activities  may  help 
provide  perspective  on  current  problems. 

Panama  disease  first  became  a  serious  problem  as  far  back  as  1915. 

153 


Initial  research  efforts  began  before  World  War  I  but  were  suspended 
during  wartime.  In  1922,  two  plant  pathologists  were  added  to  the 
staff  and  a  program  of  basic  research  that  was  notable  for  the  times 
was  set  in  motion.  A  number  of  fundamental  studies  of  Panama 
disease  were  completed  and  published  between  1922  and  1933. 

In  1926,  the  Lancetilla  experiment  station  was  set  up  as  the  head- 
quarters for  agricultural  and  horticultural  studies.  While  research 
activities  have  been  shifted  to  La  Lima,  Lancetilla  has  been  main- 
tained as  a  unique  horticultural  center.  Plantings  there  include  vir- 
tually every  variety  of  tree  or  shrub  grown  anywhere  in  the  world's 
tropical  areas.  Propagations  from  Lancetilla  have  been  used  to  start 
company  operations  in  such  fields  as  rubber,  African  palm  oil,  teak, 
abaca,  and  cacao.  Planting  stock  of  new  and  improved  varieties  of 
tropical  fruit  and  ornamental  trees  and  shrubs  has  been  supplied  to 
all  who  will  make  use  of  them  as  well  as  to  the  company's  own 
divisions. 

Fundamental  research  was  a  casualty  of  the  great  depression  of 
the  1930's.  The  research  staff  was  cut  back  drastically  after  1929  and 
remaining  efforts  were  concentrated  on  day-to-day  operating  problems. 
In  1935,  United  was  faced  by  what  might  well  be  termed  its  most 
serious  crisis.  Sigatoka  disease  began  to  spread  like  wildfire  through- 
out Central  America  and  Colombia.  (This  wind-borne  banana  leaf- 
spot  disease  originated  in  the  Sigatoka  Valley  of  Fiji  as  early  as  1913.) 
In  a  year,  it  had  infected  80  percent  of  the  Honduran  crop  and  it 
spread  rapidly  to  other  areas. 

By  an  heroic  effort,  the  research  workers  discovered  a  practical 
control  method  within  a  period  of  months.  Further  experimentation 
showed  that  the  most  economical  disease  control  method  consisted  of 
the  periodic  applications  of  Bordeaux  mixture  (described  in  Chapter 
IV)  through  central  pumping  installations,  each  serving  up  to  1,000 
acres  through  a  network  of  spray  pipe.  By  1939,  virtually  all  produc- 
ing acreage  in  Honduras,  Guatemala,  Costa  Rica,  and  Panama  had 
been  equipped  with  spray  installations — over  100,000  acres  were 
covered  with  5,200  miles  of  pipe. 

In  a  very  real  sense,  the  banana  industry  in  Central  America  and 
Panama  was  saved  from  extinction.  Export  production  was  decimated 
in  Mexico,  where  effective  disease  control  methods  were  not  under- 
taken. And  many  independent  producers  were  wiped  out  in  other 
countries.  Sigatoka  control  requires  both  a  relatively  high  level  of 
technical  skill  and  a  relatively  high  investment.  In  1955,  the  United 
Fruit  Company  spent  an  average  of  56.4^  per  stem  (44  percent  of 

154 


total  farm  cost  excluding  depreciation)  on  spray.  At  the  time,  few 
independent  producer^  were  able  to  undertake  control  measures. 

By  the  late  1930's  research  emphasis  shifted  to  Panama  disease 
and  the  first  flood-fallow  experiments  were  undertaken  in  1939-40. 
Flood-fallow  had  been  tried  on  other  crops — notably  on  sugar  cane 
to  wipe  out  insect  pests.  Initial  experiments  on  bananas  were  promis- 
ing, and  work  was  renewed  after  World  War  II.  In  recent  years,  the 
company  has  undertaken  a  massive  investment  in  flood  fallow  while 
simultaneously  supporting  an  expanded  program  of  basic  research  on 
Panama  disease.  At  the  end  of  1955,  land  surrounded  by  dikes  and 
set  up  for  flood  fallow  in  all  divisions  represented  an  investment  of 
about  $2.25  million — or  more  than  had  been  spent  in  research  on  the 
characteristics  of  the  disease. 

To  date,  results  from  flood  fallow  have  been  mixed.  Some  farms 
have  become  infested  with  Panama  disease  within  a  discouragingly 
short  time  after  being  subjected  to  flooding,  while  other  areas  seem 
to  show  a  good  resistance.  Meantime,  experimental  work  has  con- 
tinued along  such  lines  as:  draining  the  land  and  plowing  under  the 
soil  and  reflooding;  and  the  use  of  fungicides  to  treat  lands  after 
flood  fallowing.  It  should  be  pointed  out  that  considerable  travail 
always  surrounds  attempts  to  introduce  new  techniques  on  a  mass 
scale.  Thus,  the  difficulties  surrounding  flood  fallow  may  well  be 
worked  out  as  more  experience  is  accumulated. 

Even  if  such  favorable  results  are  obtained,  however,  it  would  seem 
desirable  to  continue  and  intensify  efforts  at  basic  research.  One 
estimate  is  that  United  Fruit  spent  $140  million  in  the  1946-56  period 
on  Panama  disease  and  sigatoka  control.  This  should  constitute  a 
considerable  incentive  to  support  research  designed  to  seek  out  more 
economical  methods  of  dealing  with  the  disease  problem.  Lines  of 
approach  that  might  prove  promising  (and  some  of  which  are  now 
being  pursued)  include:  those  pertaining  to  basic  plant  physiology; 
the  assimilative  processes  of  the  banana  plant,  its  biochemistry,  its 
ecology;  the  influence  of  interactions  of  plant  nutrition  and  environ- 
ment on  plant  growth  and  on  fruit  quality;  cytogenetics,  variety 
selection,  and  breeding;  broad  studies  of  fauna,  particularly  banana 
insects  and  other  insects  in  the  banana  zones — their  parasites  and 
predators;  micro-  and  macro-floral  studies;  the  biology  (contrasted 
to  the  chemistry)  of  the  soil  in  "natural"  and  modified  cultural  states; 
and  other  fundamental  and  basic  studies. 

In  general,  it  would  seem  that  the  company  has  not,  until  recently, 
devoted  a  sufficient  effort  to  research  directed  at  the  basic  characteris- 

155 


tics  of  banana  growing  and  banana  diseases.  This  is,  of  course,  a 
judgment  that  is  based  on  a  quick  review  of  the  evidence.  Moreover, 
it  should  be  tempered  by  the  understanding  that:  1)  research  efforts 
have  been  intensified  in  recent  years;  2)  the  problems  of  putting  out 
the  "brush  fires"  of  sigatoka  and  a  host  of  less  difficult  diseases  and 
insects  have  been  dealt  with  in  exemplary  fashion;  and  3)  the  general 
progress  in  raising  productivity  per  acre  and  per  employee  through 
improved  farming  methods  constitutes  an  outstanding  achievement. 
In  addition,  research  has  played  an  important  role  in  the  introduc- 
tion of  new  crops  or  in  improved  procedures  for  handling  existing 
crops.  Production  of  African  palm  oil  in  Honduras  and  Costa  Rica 
fills  a  substantial  portion  of  local  needs  for  margarine,  shortening, 
and  soap.  The  abaca  operations  in  Costa  Rica  and  Guatemala  have 
shown  that  the  Western  Hemisphere  can  meet  its  requirements  for 
rope  fibers.  And  research  has  resulted  in  spectacular  increases  in 
yields  in  cacao  production. 

Standard  Fruit  and  Steamship  Company 

An  alternative  approach  to  flood  fallow  is  being  tried  by  Standard 
Fruit  and  Steamship  Company  on  its  division  near  La  Ceiba,  some 
75  miles  east  of  the  United  Fruit  plantations.  Standard  has  about 
19,000  acres  planted  in  varieties  which  are  resistant  to  Panama  dis- 
ease. Apparently  the  Giant  Cavendish  variety  has  proved  most  satis- 
factory, although  a  considerable  acreage  was  also  in  Lacatan  bananas. 
While  the  varieties  are  resistant  to  Panama  disease,  they  are  subject 
to  sigatoka  and  have  certain  significant  disadvantages.  They  are 
subject  to  chill  damage  if  the  temperature  drops  below  57°  F.  for 
several  hours.  The  Gros  Michel  banana  will  not  chill  until  the  tem- 
perature drops  below  54°.  In  Honduras,  the  temperature  frequently 
gets  down  to  56°  but  seldom  goes  below  54°.  Thus,  Standard  lost 
an  important  portion  of  a  banana  crop  through  chilling  in  early 
1955.  Its  shipments  from  La  Ceiba  dropped  from  4  million  stems 
in  1954  to  3  million  in  1955.  The  Giant  Cavendish  is  also  more 
difficult  to  handle  because  the  stem  is  less  compact. 

Certain  disadvantages  of  the  Giant  Cavendish  banana  from  a 
marketing  standpoint  were  set  forth  earlier.  For  all  these  reasons, 
United  Fruit  has  persisted  in  attempts  to  perfect  flood  fallow  and  in  re- 
search directed  at  finding  other  methods  of  controlling  Panama  disease. 
If  this  disease  can  be  controlled,  the  basic  pattern  of  banana  produc- 
tion will  be  altered  markedly.  Production  would  be  stabilized  in  given 
areas  and  it  would  no  longer  be  necessary  or  economical  to  hold 

156 


Chart  XVII 

Sources  and  Uses  of  the 

United  Fruit  Company  Contribution 

to  the  Honduras  Economy  in  1955 

(in  millions  of  dollars) 


The  United  Fruit  Company 
in  Honduras  had 
receipts  from  all 
sources  totaling: 

$27.3 


SOURCES  OF  INCOME 


$17.6 


came  from 
banana  exports 


$7.6  from 
domestic  sales 


$0.5  from 
other  exports 


and  $1.6  new 
capital  was 
invested  by 
UFCO. 

1  ' 


The  $27.3  million*  was 
paid  out  as  follows: 


wages  and                                                                                          Wwi.*/ 
salaries 

$15.8 

imported 
goods  and 
equipment 

local 
purchases 
taxes  and                r—      ••       -i 

$8.4 

and  decline 
in  inventories 
amounted  to 

duties  $1.1                   $40 

i               k 

1               1 

—$2.0 

fNo  dividends  were  paid  by  U.  F.  subsidiaries  in  Honduras  for  either  1954  or  1955. 

157 


vast  tracts  of  land  to  move  to  when  planted  current  acreage  became 
infested  by  Panama  disease.  Thus,  many  of  the  problems  surrounding 
land  acquisition  and  use  would  be  solved. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  a  complete  failure  of  the  attempts  to  combat 
Panama  disease  might  well  lead  to  the  adoption  of  variety  bananas 
by  United  Fruit.  The  costs  of  opening  up  new  banana  lands  under 
today's  conditions  might  well  force  such  a  shift. 

Impact  on  the  Local  Economy 

The  United  Fruit  Company  is  by  far  the  largest  enterprise  operat- 
ing in  Honduras.  In  the  1951-55  period,  its  operations  contributed  an 
average  of  $35  million  a  year  to  the  local  economy.  That  was  almost 
one-sixth  of  the  nation's  total  production.  (On  a  value-added  basis, 
United 's  contribution  works  out  to  about  one-tenth  of  national  pro- 
duction.) To  be  as  large  relatively  in  the  United  States,  General 
Motors  would  have  to  be  more  than  four  times  its  present  size.  The 
mere  fact  that  United 's  operations  are  so  big  in  relation  to  anything 
else  in  the  nation  raises  a  series  of  social  and  political  questions  which 
are  discussed  in  later  chapters.  The  objective  here  is  to  see  how  the 
company's  contribution  compares  with  other  economic  activities 
when  measured  on  a  common  basis. 

The  40,500  acres  of  bananas  owned  or  under  contract  to  the  United 
Fruit  Company  amounted  to  2  percent  of  land  planted  to  crops  in 
1955.  By  contrast,  United 's  contribution  to  the  economy — the  amount 
left  in  Honduras  after  all  out-payments  of  dividends  were  deducted — 
came  to  $27.3  million  in  1955.  That  was  almost  20  percent  of  the 
estimated  value  of  total  agricultural  production.5  On  an  overall 
basis,  then,  United's  contribution  per  acre  was  10  times  as  great  as 
the  average  return  to  the  local  economy  from  other  farm  activities. 

The  contribution  per  man  employed  by  United  Fruit  was  more  than 
seven  times  the  national  average  in  other  farming  occupations.  The 
company  had  14,800  people  on  its  payrolls  or  2  percent  of  the  esti- 
mated 740,000  people  employed  throughout  the  nation.  Production 
per  United  Fruit  employee  worked  out  to  $1,791  in  1955  as  against 
an  average  of  $245  for  all  farm  workers. 

While  the  statistics  are  subject  to  many  qualifications,  estimates 


5  This  measurement  (and  similar  ones  later  in  this  chapter)  may  overstate  the 
relative  contribution  made  by  United  Fruit.  Estimates  of  the  value  of  total  farm 
output  are  probably  based  on  prices  at  the  farm,  whereas  the  company's  con- 
tribution is  based  on  an  adjusted  export  value  computation. 

158 


show  that  United's  operations  account  for  about  8  percent  of  the  in- 
vested capital  in  the  nation  and  for  about  one-fourth  of  investment 
in  agriculture.  Therefore,  output  per  unit  of  capital  was  only  a  little 
better  than  the  national  average,  a  fact  that  reflects  the  huge  invest- 
ment per  acre  involved  in  United's  operations  ($830  per  acre  for 
United  compared  with  an  average  of  $32  per  acre  in  other  farming). 
It  is  the  huge  investment  made  by  the  company  that  supports  the 
high  level  of  output  per  acre  and  per  man  employed. 

In  1955,  United's  exports  accounted  for  35  percent  of  foreign  ex- 
change receipts.  Tax  payments  were  unusually  low  in  1955  because 
of  the  blow  dealt  to  the  company's  production  by  a  strike  in  1954 
and  floods  in  1955,  but  for  the  five  years  1951-55,  they  amounted 
to  almost  10  percent  of  central  government  revenues. 

Every  available  statistical  measurement  shows  that  the  United 
Fruit  Company's  operations  made  a  substantial  contribution  to  the 
Honduran  economy  in  the  five-year  period  covered  by  this  study. 
In  that  period,  the  overall  contribution  averaged  $35  million  annually. 
In  contrast,  dividends  paid  out  to  investors  in  the  United  States 
averaged  only  $4.35  million,  an  11  percent  return  on  the  book  value 
of  the  United  Fruit  Company  investment. 

Stable  Contribution 

Experience  in  Honduras  during  the  five  years  1951-55  provides 
an  excellent  example  of  the  stabilizing  influence  of  the  United  Fruit 
Company  operations.  Although  the  company's  banana  exports  in  1955 
were  only  slightly  more  than  half  what  they  had  been  in  normal 
years,  primarily  because  of  floods,  United  rather  than  the  Honduran 
economy  bore  the  brunt  of  this  loss.  Wage  and  salary  payments 
actually  increased  as  the  company  set  about  rehabilitating  planta- 
tions. The  overall  contribution  of  the  company's  operations  declined 
by  one-fourth — but  about  half  the  decline  was  accounted  for  by 
a  reduction  in  inventories  and  lower  imports  of  fertilizers,  chemicals, 
and  other  materials. 

In  all,  a  reduction  in  United's  earnings  from  exports  during  1955  of 
almost  one-half  from  the  previous  good  years  was  accompanied 
by  a  decrease  in  its  direct  payments  to  Honduras  of  only  about 
one-eighth.  In  other  words,  U.S.  investors  and  foreign  suppliers 
absorbed  three-fourths  of  the  adjustment,  whereas  only  about  one- 
fourth  had  a  direct  impact  on  the  local  economy.  This  illustrates  one 
of  the  major  advantages  of  foreign  investment  to  the  host  nation — 
risks  of  loss  as  well  as  actual  losses  are  shared. 

159 


Chart  XVIII 

Sources  and  Uses  of  the 

United  Fruit  Company  Contribution  to  the 

Panama  Economy  in  1955 


The  United  Fruit  Company 
in  Panama  had  receipts  from 
all  sources  totaling: 

$43,300,000 


Two-thirds  of  that  amount 
remained  in  Panama: 
$43,300,000 


new  capital  p 
investment     1 


other  exports] 

domestic 

sales 


banana 
exports 


15,000,000 


2,500,000 


7,500,000 


2,800,000 


5,300,000 


10,200,000 


{     paid  out  as  dividends* 
(      remitted  to  the  U.  S. 


inventories  and  misc. 

imported  goods 

and  equipment  $28(300,000 

local  purchases 


taxes  and  duties 


wages  and  salaries 


remained 

in 
Panama 


*No  dividends  remitted  in  1954;  1955  dividends  covered  both 
1954  and  1955  operations. 

PANAMA 

UNITED  FRUIT  OPERATES  two  divisions  in  Panama, 
one  at  Almirante  on  the  Atlantic  side  and  the  other  at  Armuelles  on 
the  Pacific.  In  1955,  Armuelles  was  the  company's  top  division — it 
shipped  6.6  million  stems  from  22,000  acres  and  had  the  lowest-cost 
and  the  best-quality  bananas.  It  was  in  every  way  a  prosperous  and 
active  division  with  good  housing,  and  all  buildings  and  grounds  kept 
up  in  fine  fashion.  Armuelles  is  located  in  Chiriqui  province,  the  most 
advanced  agricultural  area  of  the  nation  and  one  that  has  a  thriving 
cattle  industry. 

The  Bocas  Division  at  Almirante  presents  a  dramatic  contrast.  It 
is  being  rehabilitated  after  having  been  completely  out  of  banana  pro- 
duction from  1936  to  1953.  Bocas  was  one  of  the  large  fruit  producers 


160 


early  in  the  century,  but  Panama  disease  struck  in  1911  and  com- 
pletely wiped  out  production  by  1936.  Some  abandoned  banana  land 
was  planted  in  cacao.  In  1950,  the  company  decided  to  re-establish 
banana  production  in  the  Bocas  Division  by  use  of  flood  fallow.  Since 
rain  is  virtually  continuous  in  that  area,  the  building  of  dikes  for 
flood  fallow  involves  most  difficult  engineering  operations  in  moving 
mud  and  muck  under  extremely  unfavorable  conditions.  In  1955, 
12,000  acres  had  been  planted  and  shipments  reached  1.7  million  stems. 
The  goal  is  17,000  acres  and  5  million  stems  a  year.  The  hope  was 
that  flood-fallowed  lands  would  produce  in  volume  for  an  average 
of  at  least  five  years  before  flooding  would  have  to  be  repeated.  How- 
ever, many  farms  have  become  infested  with  Panama  disease  in  two 
years  or  less.  So  the  future  of  Bocas  hangs  on  the  company's  ability 
to  combat  Panama  disease  successfully. 

Contribution  to  the  Economy 

United  Fruit's  overall  contribution  to  the  Panamanian  economy 
totaled  $28.3  million  in  1955  and  averaged  $21.5  million  in  the  1951-55 
period.  The  company's  earnings  from  Armuelles  were  unusually  high 
in  1955.  However,  the  major  portion  of  these  earnings  were,  in  effect, 
reinvested  in  the  rehabilitation  of  Bocas.  From  the  standpoint  of  the 
Panamanian  economy,  United  Fruit's  operations  yielded  more  in  1955 
than  the  company  earned  from  exports.  Thus,  banana  exports  were 
valued  at  $25.2  million  and  cacao  brought  in  another  $900,000,  while 
the  company's  contribution  was  $28.3  million. 

Comparisons  With  Other  Activities 

United  Fruit  owns  or  controls  a  bit  more  than  2  percent  of  the 
nation's  total  agricultural  land  and  its  plantations  account  for  4.5 
percent  of  all  crop  lands.  About  4  percent  of  the  labor  force  is  em- 
ployed by  the  United  Fruit  Company. 

Unfortunately,  the  statistics  necessary  to  compare  the  amount  left 
in  Panama  by  the  company's  operations  with  alternative  activities 
are  not  available.  A  very  rough  estimate  would  place  United's  total 
contribution  at  about  5  percerrt  of  total  economic  activity  in  the 
nation.  Its  exports  accounted  for  72  percent  of  total  export  receipts 
in  1955,  and  tax  payments  equalled  12  percent  of  the  central  gov- 
ernment's tax  receipts.  The  company's  income  tax  payment — $4.6 
million  in  1955 — compares  with  the  U.S.  government  payment  of  $2 

161 


million  on  the  account  of  the  Panama  Canal.  In  overall  terms, 
United's  contribution  to  the  Panamanian  economy  is  probably  75  to 
80  percent  of  that  provided  by  net  transactions  with  the  Canal  Zone. 
The  company's  contribution  per  acre  planted  to  crops  works  out  to 
$1,000  for  1955.  No  comparable  statistics  are  available  for  local  crops. 
However,  the  value  of  output  of  rice,  coffee,  and  sugar  crops  in  1954 
is  estimated  at  $15  million,  while  cattle  slaughter  was  valued  at 
$6,850,000.  In  addition,  production  of  local  food  crops  might  be  esti- 
mated roughly  at  around  $20  million.  These  very  rough  calculations 
would  point  to  total  agricultural  production  (excluding  United's  out- 
put) of  around  $50  million,  yielding  an  output  per  acre  of  cropland 
of  $80  per  annum.  That  is  less  than  10  percent  of  the  per-acre  con- 
tribution of  the  company's  operations.  Using  the  same  rough  esti- 
mates, output  per  worker  in  local  farming  activities  would  come  to 
about  20  percent  of  the  contribution  per  worker  on  United  Fruit 
farms. 

United  Fruit's  Contribution  to  Development 

Continued  growth  of  the  company's  operations  could  make  a  most 
significant  contribution  to  the  development  of  the  Panamanian  econ- 
omy. In  economic  terms,  Panama's  problem  is  to  develop  new  activi- 
ties in  the  agricultural,  manufacturing,  and  distributive  fields  to  pro- 
vide an  expanding  standard  of  living  for  a  growing  population. 
Earnings  accruing  to  the  Panamanian  economy  from  banana  produc- 
tion can  provide  an  important  source  of  the  foreign  exchange  needed 
to  support  general  economic  development. 


GUATEMALA 

THE  UNITED  FRUIT  COMPANY  enjoys  the  unenvi- 
able position  of  being  by  far  the  largest  private  economic  entity  and 
of  contributing  a  major  portion  of  foreign  exchange  earnings  in  Hon- 
duras, Costa  Rica,  and  Panama.  In  Guatemala,  United  Fruit  is  also 
the  largest  private  enterprise.  However,  its  impact  on  foreign  ex- 
change earnings  and  on  the  economy  generally  is  relatively  smaller 
than  in  the  three  countries  already  discussed. 

As  in  Costa  Rica  and  Panama,  United  Fruit  operates  plantations 
on  both  coasts  of  Guatemala.  The  major  operation  is  in  the  Tiquisate 
Division  on  the  Pacific  side  where  the  company  has  18,000  acres  in 


162 


bananas.  In  addition,  the  company  has  contracts  with  local  producers 
operating  10,000  acres. 

Tiquisate  has  several  notable  characteristics.  It  is  one  of  the  plan- 
tations where  overhead  irrigation  is  used — revolving  nozzles  on  steel 
towers  spray  a  circle  covering  an  area  of  3.3  acres.  The  newer  plant- 
ings, however,  are  equipped  with  "under-tree"  irrigation — small 
sprinklers  placed  in  concrete  sockets  arranged  to  provide  an  even 
distribution  of  water  among  the  group  of  plants  served  by  each  hose. 

A  second  noticeable  characteristic  of  Tiquisate,  and  one  particularly 
evident  from  the  air,  is  that  it  is  pock-marked  by  areas  that  have 
gone  out  of  production  because  of  Panama  disease.  Unlike  most  other 
divisions,  where  banana  plants  form  a  smooth  and  level  lawn  when 
viewed  from  an  airplane,  Tiquisate  is  marked  by  patches  where 
bananas  can  no  longer  be  grown.  Each  of  these  patches  is  planted 
to  corn  or  beans — virtually  all  improved  land  is  in  use.  The  company 
rents  land  that  has  gone  out  of  bananas  to  its  workers  or  to  others 
for  $1.00  per  year  (which  is  seldom,  if  ever,  collected). 

To  turn  to  more  technical  considerations,  banana  production  on  the 
Pacific  side  is  subject  to  two  main  hazards:  First,  the  advance  of 
Panama  disease,  while  slower  than  in  many  other  areas,  is  inexorable. 
In  general,  a  farm  will  last  about  10  years  before  Panama  disease 
forces  its  abandonment.  Flood  fallow  is  not  practical  because  the 
porous  subsoil  would  not  permit  flooding  for  an  extended  period. 
However,  the  company  holds  enough  potential  banana  land  to  main- 
tain production  by  new  plantings  for  30  to  40  years  at  the  current 
rate  of  advance  of  Panama  disease. 

A  second  hazard  is  that  of  blowdowns.  In  the  past  10  years,  the 
company  has  lost  about  half  its  potential  production  to  the  winds 
that  sweep  in  from  the  Pacific,  usually  in  the  month  of  May.  Even 
15  minutes  of  moderately  heavy  winds  suffice  to  blow  the  entire 
18,000  acres  flat.  It  is  thought  that  present  plantings  are  in  a  "wind 
corridor"  created  by  air  currents  flowing  between  Guatemala's  two 
largest  volcanos.  New  plantings  are  being  made  in  the  area  between 
present  acreage  and  the  ocean  in  the  hope  that  these  lands  will  prove 
to  be  outside  the  wind  corridor. 

Bananas  grown  on  the  Pacific  side  are  shipped  by  rail  some  300 
miles  over  the  volcanic  highlands  and  down  to  the  Atlantic  at  Puerto 
Barrios.  That  is  by  far  the  longest  rail  haul  of  any  division.  We  shall 
return  to  this  point  in  a  later  section. 

Bananera,  on  the  Atlantic  Coast  of  Guatemala,  was  for  many  years 
one  of  the  company's  major  divisions.  Peak  production  of  more  than 


163 


6  million  stems  a  year  was  reached  about  20  years  ago.  Panama  dis- 
ease forced  successive  abandonments  and,  by  1955,  exports  had  de- 
clined to  400,000  stems. 

However,  a  new  contract  was  signed  with  the  government  in  De- 
cember 1956  which  will  result  in  the  revival  of  production  at  Bananera. 
The  initial  program  calls  for  an  investment  of  at  least  $5  million  to 
bring  5,000  acres  into  production.  Most  of  the  new  production  will 
come  from  lands  created  by  pump  drainage.  However,  flood  fallow 
will  be  used  to  rehabilitate  some  lands  formerly  planted  in  bananas. 
If  the  initial  program  is  successful,  it  might  be  expanded  in  the  future. 
It  might  be  possible  to  build  new  banana  acreage  by  silting.  And 
success  in  flood  fallow  might  make  it  economical  to  rehabilitate  a 
larger  acreage.  In  addition,  the  company  was  in  the  process  at  the 
close  of  1957  of  giving  the  government  110,000  acres  of  land  on  the 
Atlantic  side  for  use  in  a  resettlement  program. 

Contract  Operations 

In  1955,  the  company  was  purchasing  bananas  from  independent 
operators  who  had  10,700  acres  in  bananas.  As  in  other  areas,  United 
provides  sigatoka  control  and  other  services  and  buys  acceptable 
banana  stems  at  a  fixed  price.  About  10,000  acres  consist  of  land  on 
which  bananas  are  being  grown  as  shade  for  new  coffee  trees.  How- 
ever, the  inroads  of  Panama  disease  have  been  reducing  the  amount 
of  contract  production  near  Tiquisate. 

Standard  Fruit  has  a  substantial  contract-purchasing  operation  in 
the  area  around  Retalhuleu  (north  of  Tiquisate  on  the  Pacific  Coast) . 
In  1955,  Standard  exported  400,000  stems.  However,  reports  are  that 
Standard  hopes  to  have  10,000  acres  under  contract  by  1960  (as  com- 
pared with  6,200  in  1955).  The  usual  contract  obligates  the  Standard 
Fruit  Company  to  provide  spray,  technical  and  financial  assistance, 
and  to  buy  acceptable  bananas  at  stipulated  prices,  and  the  farmers 
must  sell  exclusively  to  the  company.  Thus,  the  terms  are  comparable 
to  those  in  United  Fruit  contracts  with  independents. 

Land-Use  Problems 

Experience  in  Guatemala  emphasizes  in  dramatic  fashion  some  of 
the  points  made  earlier  about  the  importance  of  making  the  most  effec- 
tive use  of  abandoned  banana  lands.  United  Fruit  donated  to  the 
government  a  large  tract  of  almost  100,000  acres  on  the  Pacific  side 
(of  which  about  10,000  acres  consisted  of  good  banana  land)  to  sup- 

164 


port  the  government's  resettlement  program.  Most  of  this  was  un- 
cleared land  and  Point  4  experts  estimated  that  it  would  cost  around 
$150  per  acre  to  clear  the  land  and  provide  the  necessary  roads  and 
other  facilities  to  move  farmers  onto  the  land.  In  addition,  each 
farmer  was  expected  to  take  on  credits  of  $1,000  to  $1,500  to  cover 
the  cost  of  seed,  equipment,  and  other  expenses  of  starting  operations. 
In  all,  the  investment  per  acre  was  estimated  at  $800  to  $1,000. 

An  investment  of  this  magnitude  represents  a  considerable  drain  on 
the  supply  of  investment  funds  in  Guatemala.  When  you  consider  the 
fact  that  the  program  calls  for  the  establishment  of  1,200  families  in 
the  resettlement  area,  it  is  clear  that  the  effort  involved,  while  most 
commendable,  can  make  no  more  than  a  small  dent  in  the  problem 
of  agricultural  development  in  the  nation  as  a  whole.  And  it  seems 
equally  clear  that  every  effort  should  be  made  to  make  the  most 
effective  use  of  any  abandoned  banana  acreage,  in  Guatemala  or  else- 
where, to  avoid  the  heavy  capital  costs  of  opening  up  new  and  un- 
cultivated areas. 

International  Railways  of  Central  America 

United  Fruit's  relationships  with  the  International  Railways  of 
Central  America  (popularly  known  as  IRCA)  constitute  a  major — 
and  perhaps  the  major — source  of  irritation  surrounding  the  company's 
operations  in  Guatemala.  In  view  of  the  considerable  publicity  these 
relationships  have  received,  not  only  in  Guatemala  but  also  in  the 
United  States  (as  a  result  of  a  minority  stockholders'  action  in  the 
U.S.  courts),  it  may  be  useful  to  set  forth  our  findings  about  IRCA. 
In  an  important  sense,  the  developments  over  the  years  provide  an 
interesting  case  study  of  some  of  the  problems  encountered  by  a  large 
foreign  company  in  carrying  out  its  business. 

Without  going  into  the  complete  history,  the  origins  of  IRCA  can 
be  sketched  this  way.  Set  up,  largely  with  British  capital,  IRCA 
was  a  part  of  Minor  Keith's  ambitious  plan  to  develop  a  railway  net- 
work covering  all  of  Central  America.  By  the  early  1930's,  IRCA's 
rail  lines  extended  from  Puerto  Barrios  on  the  Atlantic  Coast  over 
the  central  mountain  ranges  to  the  Pacific  plain,  and  a  connecting 
line  ran  into  El  Salvador.  At  the  time,  the  nation  was  better  served 
by  rail  than  any  of  the  neighboring  Central  American  nations. 

In  1933,  however,  the  IRCA  was  virtually  bankrupt.  It  had  several 
million  dollars  in  obligations  coming  due  in  the  near  future  and  no 
liquid  funds  available  to  buy  new  equipment.  Moreover,  the  contract 
signed  between  the  government  and  United  Fruit  to  establish  banana 

165 


plantations  at  Tiquisate  included  a  provision  obligating  the  United 
Fruit  Company  to  build  a  port  on  the  Pacific  Coast.  No  satisfactory 
port  existed,  and  IRCA  derived  a  major  portion  of  its  gross  revenues 
and  an  even  higher  proportion  of  its  net  revenues  on  the  long-haul 
business  it  received  from  transporting  coffee  and  other  products  from 
the  Pacific  side  to  the  nation's  major  trade  outlet  at  Puerto  Barrios 
on  the  Atlantic.  Construction  of  a  Pacific  port  would  have  led  to  bank- 
ruptcy and  subsequent  deterioration  of  the  IRCA.  A  Pacific  port 
would  have  benefited  shippers  on  the  Pacific  side  (though  not  as  much 
as  might  be  thought  off-hand,  because  ocean  freight  rates  are  so  set 
as  to  equalize  the  total  cost  to  the  Guatemalan  exporter  of  rail  and 
ocean  shipments  via  either  coast).  On  the  other  hand,  deterioration 
of  railway  service  would  have  handicapped  the  rest  of  the  nation. 

In  this  situation,  IRCA  officials  had  no  recourse  other  than  attempt- 
ing to  induce  United  Fruit  to  ship  bananas  from  Tiquisate  over  the 
300-mile  run  to  Barrios.  They  demonstrated  that  such  a  long  haul 
was  feasible  and  economical.  United  Fruit  then  undertook  the  task 
of  saving  IRCA  from  bankruptcy  and  probably  ruin  by  providing 
financial  aid  and  by  getting  the  government  to  release  the  company 
from  the  obligation  to  build  a  Pacific  port.  Governmental  approval 
was  secured.  In  1936,  United  Fruit  put  up  $2.6  million  to  pay  off 
IRCA's  obligations  in  return  for  a  3.5  percent  note  for  $1.75  million 
plus  186,000  shares  of  common  stock.  That  stock  acquisition,  plus 
the  17  percent  which  United  held  before  1936,  gave  the  company 
42.6  percent  of  the  stock  in  IRCA. 

The  United  Fruit  Company  has  also  invested  $5  million  in  banana 
cars  and  locomotives  (or  much  more  than  the  cost  of  a  Pacific  port) 
to  supply  a  major  part  of  the  rolling  stock  available  to  the  railway. 
These  cars  and  locomotives  are  used  by  IRCA  to  haul  other  cargo 
when  they  are  not  transporting  United's  cargo.  Banana  haulage  ac- 
counted for  only  9  percent  of  IRCA  gross  revenue  in  1955  (the  peak 
postwar  ratio  was  13  percent  in  1953),  so  that  United's  equipment 
is  used  much  of  the  time  to  transport  coffee  and  other  cargo. 

Under  the  1936  agreements,  United  Fruit  handles  the  spotting  of 
cars  and  the  pickup  and  makeup  of  trains  on  its  own  rail  lines.  Com- 
pleted trains  are  delivered  to  IRCA  at  Tiquisate.  United  agreed  to  pay 
$60  per  car  of  bananas  moved  over  IRCA  lines  to  Puerto  Barrios;  the 
rate  has  been  increased  in  later  years  to  $90.  United  receives  rentals 
from  IRCA  equal  to  4  percent  of  the  book  value  of  railway  equip- 
ment (5  percent  on  diesel  locomotives).  These  rentals  are  less  than 
half  the  cost  to  IRCA  of  financing  equipment  purchases  on  its  own. 

166 


And,  in  fact,  the  inherent  risks  of  banana  haulage  might  make  it  hard 
for  IRCA  to  get  financing  without  a  firm  agreement  with  United  Fruit. 

Consequently,  it  would  appear  that  the  1936  agreement  was  a  life- 
saver  for  IRCA.  It  may  also  have  been  beneficial  to  the  Guatemalan 
economy  by  helping  to  keep  in  being  a  railway  artery  that  served  to 
move  both  imports  and  exports  at  lower  cost  than  in  neighboring 
nations,  and  at  a  lower  overall  cost  than  would  have  resulted  if  a 
Pacific  port  had  been  established. 

Nevertheless,  the  arrangement  was  bound  to  create  misunderstand- 
ing and  doubts  on  the  part  of  the  public.  It  set  up  a  special  arrange- 
ment for  United's  bananas,  with  the  company  paying  $60  per  banana 
car  moved  while  competitors  paid  $130.  A  part  of  the  differential 
could  be  justified  by  the  fact  that  the  rental  paid  by  IRCA  for  com- 
pany-owned equipment  was  lower  than  conditions  would  have  justified. 
Moreover,  the  company  spotted  the  cars  and  assembled  complete 
trains  for  IRCA  to  haul,  whereas  service  to  competitors  involved 
much  shunting  about  of  freight  cars  and  assembly  of  individual 
banana  cars  into  trains.  The  determination  as  to  whether  the  spread 
in  the  rates  charged  United  and  those  charged  competitors  was  justi- 
fied by  cost  differentials  is  a  most  complex  and  technical  task. 

However,  even  if  it  were  completely  justified,  the  special  arrange- 
ments made  for  United's  bananas  was  certain  to  arouse  public  sus- 
picion and  create  misunderstanding.  It  would  have  been  far  better 
public  relations  to  have  set  a  uniform  rate  for  all  bananas  and  ad- 
justed IRCA  rental  payments  to  cover  the  full  cost  of  the  use  of 
United's  equipment.  The  company's  investment  in  IRCA  has  been 
a  major  handicap  in  its  dealings  with  the  government  and  in  its 
reputation  with  the  general  public.  Every  time  a  train  is  late,  or  a 
rate  raised,  or  a  passenger  train  shunted  to  a  siding  to  let  a 
banana  train  by,  the  public  blames  United  Fruit.  There  is  a  widely  held 
belief  that  rates  are  far  too  high  and  that  the  railroad  yields  huge 
profits.  Actually,  rates  averaged  5.11^  per  revenue  ton-mile  in  1955, 
lower  than  rates  in  neighboring  nations,  and  IRCA's  net  earnings  av- 
eraged nine-tenths  of  1  percent  of  its  invested  capital  in  the  1951-55 
period.  Yet  the  belief  IRCA  does  not  serve  the  national  interest  persists. 

With  the  benefit  of  hindsight,  it  would  seem  that  the  company 
should  have  sold  its  interest  in  IRCA  years  ago.  In  addition  to  the 
continuing  criticism  emanating  from  Guatemalan  sources,  the  position 
of  United  as  both  an  important  stockholder  and  customer  of  IRCA 
has  been  attacked  by  other  minority  stockholders  of  the  railroad  as 
prejudicial  to  their  interests.  (A  group  of  minority  stockholders, 

167 


virtually  all  of  whom  are  U.S.  citizens,  are  suing  on  grounds  that  the 
amount  charged  on  United  Fruit  bananas  was  unjustifiably  low.  A 
Referee  appointed  by  the  New  York  State  Courts  has  handed  down 
a  $5.5  million  judgment  in  their  favor  which  the  company  has  stated 
it  will  appeal.)  Meantime,  Guatemala  is  building  a  new  highway 
system  which  will  parallel  IRCA.  Over  the  long  run,  the  growth 
in  the  national  economy  may  provide  enough  traffic  to  enable  the 
railway  to  secure  an  adequate  volume  of  traffic.  The  immediate 
effect,  however,  will  be  to  take  traffic  away  from  the  railroad.  Thus, 
it  may  be  difficult  for  the  company  to  dispose  of  its  holdings  in  IRCA. 

Contribution  to  the  Economy 

United   Fruit   owns   or   controls   less   than   2   percent   of   Guate- 
mala's land  area.  Acreage  actually  in  use  by  the  company  or  its 


Chart  XIX 

Sources  and  Uses  of  the 

United  Fruit  Company  Contribution  to  the 

Guatemala  Economy  in  1955 


The  United  Fruit  Company 

in  Guatemala  had  receipts  from 

all  sources  totaling:  $20,900,000 


ALL  of  the 
$20,900,000*  remained 
in  Guatemala,  as  ... 


^~800  090  "SW 

n'.t.UW.tyVV:  ;  j  ;-;;•-:•;•  -T,i|-;i,: 

new  capital 
investment 

domestic  receipts 

900,000  ~ 
5,000,000 

inventories  and  misc. 

imported  goods 
and  equipment 

local  purchases 
taxes  and  duties 

wages  and  salaries 

4,400,000 

1,900,000 

banana  exports 

8,700,000 

'No  dividends  were  paid  by  U.  F.  subsidiaries  in  Guatemala  for  either  1954  or  1955. 

168 


contractors  amounts  to  slightly  less  than  1  percent  of  total  agri- 
cultural land.  The  company's  total  contribution  to  the  economy, 
including  its  purchased  fruit,  amounted  to  $20.9  million  in  1955,  a 
figure  that  was  about  5  percent  above  the  average  contribution  in  the 
five  years  1951-55.  Total  agricultural  output  was  estimated  at  $200 
million  in  1955.  Thus,  United  Fruit's  contribution  equalled  10  percent 
of  the  total — or  10  times  as  much  per  acre  as  the  national  average. 

As  compared  with  coffee,  the  nation's  largest  crop,  United 's  contribu- 
tion per  acre  is  three  times  output  per  acre  in  coffee.  Output  per 
man-day  worked  on  United's  plantations  was  two  to  three  times  the 
average  on  coffee  farms.  The  average  daily  wage  on  coffee  farms  was 
$1.10  to  $1.25  as  against  $2.25  to  $2.60  on  United  Fruit  farms. 
Investment  per  acre  (at  today's  prices)  would  run  to  $275  to  $390 
for  coffee  as  compared  with  $1,200  to  $1,500  for  United's  bananas. 

The  company's  exports  contributed  $14.9  million  to  foreign  ex- 
change receipts,  or  almost  14  percent  of  the  total.  It  paid  $1,860,000 
in  taxes,  2  percent  of  total  government  revenues  and  2.5  percent  of 
central  government  revenues.  In  general,  therefore,  United's  opera- 
tions have  made  a  substantial  contribution  to  the  Guatemalan  econ- 
omy. The  amount  of  money  remaining  in  the  nation  as  a  result  of 
the  company's  operations  is  substantially  greater  than  the  economic 
contributions  made  by  comparable  local  activities. 


ECUADOR 

IN  THE  PAST  DECADE,  Ecuador  has  experienced 
a  phenomenal  growth  in  banana  production.  In  1947,  exports  amounted 
to  about  2.7  million  stems  and  bananas  were  a  minor  factor  in  the 
local  economy.  Then  the  government  started  building  roads  from  the 
central  highlands  down  into  the  fertile  coastal  plains.  At  that  time, 
sigatoka  was  not  a  problem  in  Ecuador.  Thus,  bananas  could 
be  planted  in  the  exceptionally  fertile  tropical  lands  merely  by  cutting 
away  the  jungle,  and  grown  at  costs  per  stem  far  below  the  costs  in 
Central  America  where  extensive  disease  control  and  irrigation  systems 
had  to  be  installed.  Bananas  offered  the  ideal  cash  crop  to  support 
the  opening  up  of  Ecuador's  coastal  plain. 

By  1955,  there  were  an  estimated  284,000  acres  planted  to  bananas 
on  more  than  40,000  farms.  That  is  more  than  twice  the  entire  acre- 
age United  Fruit  had  in  bananas  in  all  its  divisions  throughout  Cen- 
tral and  South  America.  Ecuador  exported  23.9  million  stems  in  1955 
—almost  nine  times  the  total  exported  in  1947.  Bananas  accounted 

169 


for  almost  three-fifths  of  the  nation's  exports  and  were  three  times 
as  important  as  coffee,  which  up  to  that  time  had  been  the  lead- 
ing export. 

Thus,  the  development  of  banana  production  has  provided  major 
support  to  the  nation's  economic  development  in  recent  years.  Crop- 
land in  cultivation  has  been  increased  by  more  than  10  percent  and 
the  basic  facilities  for  further  agricultural  development  in  the  low- 
lands have  been  installed.  Export  earnings  from  bananas  have  given 
the  nation  the  growth  in  import  potential  needed  to  support  general 
development.  Finally,  and  this  may  prove  to  be  the  most  significant 
fact,  the  banana  boom  has  opened  up  Ecuador's  Pacific  Coast 
frontier  by  demonstrating  that  the  nation's  greatest  asset  lies  in 
these  fertile  lowlands  that  can  produce  crops  in  competition  with 
any  other  tropical  area. 

United  Fruit  Share 

United  Fruit  has  played  a  minor  role  in  this  development.  The 
company  began  to  produce  fruit  in  Ecuador  in  the  mid- 1930 's  when 
it  set  up  a  small  division  at  Tenguel.  Production  rose  from  234,000 
stems  at  the  end  of  World  War  II  to  1,284,000  in  1955.  In  1955, 
United 's  production  amounted  to  only  2  percent  of  the  national  total, 
and  exports  of  company-produced  fruit  amounted  to  somewhat  more 
than  5  percent  of  total  banana  exports. 

In  addition  to  exporting  its  own  fruit,  United  has  been  buying 
bananas  from  independent  producers  on  the  open  market.  In  so  doing, 
it  has  been  one  of  25  to  26  exporters,  of  whom  five  could  be  classed 
as  major  exporters.  Several  of  these  exporters  operate  sizable  plan- 
tations. Under  marketing  practices  prevailing  in  1955,  exporters 
bought  bananas  in  three  ways:  (1)  The  exporter's  agent  bought 
bananas  ready  for  shipment  at  the  farm;  (2)  an  independent  buyer 
bought  small  quantities  of  bananas  from  a  large  number  of  small 
farms  and  usually  arranged  for  shipment  to  the  port  where  they  were 
sold  at  shipside;  and  (3)  the  exporter  bought  at  shipside  bananas 
which  farmers  had  transported  to  that  point.  During  1955,  the  com- 
pany purchased  3.8  million  stems  in  the  Ecuadorian  market.  Thus,  its 
total  exports  amounted  to  5.1  million  stems  or  just  over  one-fifth  of 
the  nation's  banana  exports. 

In  other  words,  United  Fruit  has  been  a  relatively  small  factor  in 
the  Ecuadorian  banana  industry.  In  contrast  to  the  situation  in  Cen- 
tral America  or  Panama,  the  company's  major  business  has  consisted 
of  purchasing  bananas  from  independent  producers  in  the  open  market 

170 


and  exporting  them  to  the  North  American  market.  Because  of 
the  manner  in  which  volume  banana  production  developed  in  Ecua- 
dor, it  was  in  1955  the  only  major  exporting  area  where  sizable 
quantities  of  bananas  could  be  purchased  on  the  open  market.  The 
United  Fruit  Company  has  operated  as  just  another  exporter,  although 
it  has  been  one  of  the  larger  exporters. 

Problems  of  Ecuadorian  Producers 

So  long  as  bananas  could  be  grown  easily  and  cheaply  in  Ecuador 
and  so  long  as  the  world  market  would  absorb  increased  supplies  at 
good  prices,  the  Ecuadorian  banana  industry  prospered.  The  extensive 
blowdowns  and  floods  in  Central  America  in  1954  and  early  1955 
made  it  possible  to  market  increasing  quantities  of  Ecuadorian  ba- 
nanas. However,  experience  during  1955  placed  in  sharp  focus  the 
problems  the  nation  would  have  to  cope  with  in  continuing  develop- 
ment of  the  banana  industry.  These  problems  might  well  be  summed 
up  under  three  headings:  production,  quality,  and  marketing. 

The  production  problems  are  a  result  of  the  spread  of  sigatoka 
through  vast  areas  of  Ecuador  in  1955.  It  seems  clear  that  farmers 
will  have  to  adopt  control  measures  if  they  are  to  produce  marketable 
bananas.  This  will  increase  costs  and  may  well  rule  out  production 
by  the  very  small  farmers  who  cannot  afford  the  outlays  for  disease 
control  and  by  farmers  operating  hilly  lands  where  disease  control 
would  be  too  costly. 

Efforts  to  control  sigatoka  by  use  of  oil  spray  have  apparently  met 
with  success.  This  method  uses  only  a  fraction  of  the  gallonage  per 
acre  applied  in  Central  America  in  the  form  of  Bordeaux  mixture. 
Oil  spray  can  be  applied  by  mobile  units  drawn  by  tractors  or  by 
airplane  and  helicopter.  Thus,  it  is  possible  that  the  cost  of  sigatoka 
control  will  be  significantly  lower  than  present  costs  in  Central  Ameri- 
ca. (This  may  result  in  part  from  the  fact  that  the  disease  seems  to 
be  less  virulent  in  Ecuador — it  has  not  yet  become  a  problem  in  the 
Tenguel  area.) 

However,  the  advent  of  sigatoka  plus  the  fact  that  Panama  disease 
is  present  should  emphasize  the  importance  of  high  productivity  per 
acre.  To  stand  the  cost  of  disease  control,  including  the  amortization 
of  the  investment  over  the  period  before  Panama  disease  hits,  output 
per  acre  will  have  to  be  increased. 

As  delivered  in  world  consuming  markets,  Ecuadorian  bananas  are 
frequently  inferior  in  quality  to  those  from  other  areas.  The  primary 
quality  problem  is  one  of  handling.  In  contrast  to  the  tender  care 

171 


with  which  bananas  are  handled  in  Central  America,  most  Ecuadorian 
bananas  &re  piled  high  on  a  truck,  bounced  over  unimproved  roads 
often  for  30  to  40  miles  to  the  port,  loaded  on  a  lighter  and  then 
transferred  to  a  ship's  hold  in  an  open  harbor.  Bananas  grown  in  the 
Esmeraldas  region  are  loaded  on  rubber  rafts  and  floated  down  the 
Esmeraldas  River  through  a  series  of  rapids.  In  the  process  of  handling 
throughout  Ecuador,  bananas  are  bruised  and  scraped.  The  problem 
is  intensified  in  periods  when  volcanic  dust,  which  is  peculiarly  abra- 
sive, blows  down  from  the  highlands  and  falls  on  banana  areas. 

As  was  explained  earlier,  one  of  the  characteristics  of  the  banana 
is  that  the  effects  of  rough  handling  are  seldom  apparent  until  the 
banana  ripens.  Fruit  that  looks  perfectly  good  in  its  green  state  in 
Ecuador  is  decidedly  inferior  when  it  reaches  the  grocery  shelf  in  the 
United  States.  Compared  with  fruit  from  Central  America,  Ecuadorian 
bananas  after  ripening  show  black  spots,  black  streaks  and  areas, 
and  present  a  generally  unattractive  appearance.  In  many  cases,  the 
pulp  of  the  banana  is  not  affected  by  surface  defects.  However,  the 
housewife  has  no  way  to  distinguish  between  surface  blemishes  that 
are  no  more  than  skin-deep  and  those  which  indicate  serious  damage. 
Thus,  Ecuadorian  bananas  will  not  sell  well  even  at  lower  prices  if 
plentiful  supplies  of  high-quality  fruit  are  available.  Even  in  periods 
when  supplies  of  high-quality  fruit  are  relatively  short,  banana  job- 
bers -and  retailers  will  take  Ecuadorian  fruit  only  at  lower  prices. 

In  addition,  Ecuadorian  bananas  are  inferior  in  size  and  quality 
during  the  dry  season  since  few  farms  are  equipped  with  irrigation. 
As  farmers  take  steps  to  increase  production  per  acre,  many  of  them 
may  turn  to  irrigation,  a  step  that  will  also  maintain  the  quality  of 
produced  fruit  during  the  dry  season. 

The  major  measures  that  are  called  for  involve  the  education  of 
everyone  concerned  in  the  importance  of  careful  handling  of  fruit 
at  every  stage.  Much  could  be  done  by  relatively  simple  and  low- 
cost  measures  to  stress  the  need  for  care  in  every  step  of  transporta- 
tion from  cutting  to  market.  The  simple  act  of  washing  the  fruit 
after  cutting,  which  will  be  essential  for  sprayed  fruit,  might  yield  a 
marked  improvement  in  quality.  However,  surfaced  roads  may  well 
prove  necessary  to  reduce  damage  during  the  journey  from  farms  to 
ports.  A  loan  from  the  International  Bank  for  Reconstruction  and 
Development  of  $14.5  million  negotiated  in  October  1957  will  help 
improve  the  road  system. 

Steps  to  improve  the  quality  of  Ecuadorian  fruit  as  it  reaches  con- 
suming markets  would  go  far  to  solve  the  nation's  marketing  prob- 
lems. There  is  no  reason  why  high-quality  fruit  from  Ecuador  would 

172 


Chart  XX 

Sources  and  Uses  of  the 

United  Fruit  Company  Contribution 

to  the  Ecuador  Economy  in  1955 


The  United  Fruit  Company 
in  Ecuador  had  receipts  from 


sources  t 

otaling  S 

i 
i 
ba 

15,600,000: 

m,6oo,ooo                 SOURCES  OF  INCOME 

:ame  from 
nana  exports 

and  $2,700,000 

ffl    lAAftArt                                                                °*    neW    CaP't0'    WOS 

$1,100,000                                   mvestedby  UFCO. 

from                       VUU,UUU 
domestic  sales                from 

1]            other  exports 

Dut  of  the 
>1  5,600,000 

$3,401 

5,000  was 

paid  out  in 
dividends 

USES 

inventories  and  misc. 
imported  goods  and  equipment 

local  purchases 

taxes  and  duties 
wages  and  salaries 

jjjf 

—0.5  — 
1.3 

$12,200,000 
remained  in 
Ecuador 

5.9 

1.8 

2.7 

*No  dividends  remitted  in   1954;   1955  dividends  covered  both 
1954  and  1955  operations. 

173 


not  sell  on  a  competitive  basis  in  world  markets.  Emphasis  on  quality 
would  help  lift  Ecuador  from  its  present  position  as  the  residual 
supplier  in  the  world  market  in  the  sense  that  Ecuadorian  bananas 
move  readily  to  market  only  when  floods  or  blowdowns  cut  produc- 
tion in  other  areas. 

However,  marketing  procedures  within  Ecuador  may  need  to  be 
altered  before  the  problems  of  producing  high-quality  bananas  can  be 
solved.  At  present  the  producer  assumes  the  major  share  of  the  mar- 
keting risk.  The  price  he  gets  for  his  bananas  depends  on  the  state 
of  the  market  when  he  has  to  sell  his  fruit.  It  may  be  difficult  for 
small  or  medium-sized  producers  to  finance  the  costs  of  measures  to 
control  sigatoka  and  improve  fruit  handling  if  they  must  face  the 
full  hazards  of  the  market. 

One  possible  solution  would  be  to  work  out  a  marketing  pattern 
along  lines  developed  in  Central  America  and  Colombia.  The  ex- 
porter signs  a  contract  with  the  local  producer  under  which  the  ex- 
porter is  obligated  to  supply  disease  control,  technical  assistance,  and 
often  financial  help,  and  in  return  agrees  to  buy  all  acceptable  ba- 
nanas at  a  price  fixed  once  a  year  (arrangements  can  also  be  included 
to  provide  a  bonus  to  the  grower  if  market  prices  rise  above  specified 
levels  or  to  reduce  the  base  price  if  market  conditions  worsen). 

Such  a  system  would  help  stabilize  the  Ecuadorian  banana  industry 
and  would  encourage  investment  to  improve  the  quality  of  the  fruit. 
It  would  raise  certain  problems — small  farmers,  particularly  those  in 
inaccessible  locations,  could  not  be  brought  into  a  contract  system; 
and  production  would  probably  be  feasible  only  in  a  few  of  the  areas 
presently  in  bananas. 

Contribution  to  the  Local  Economy 

United  Fruit's  cultivated  land  equaled  less  than  one-half  of  1  per- 
cent of  the  nation's  total  cropland  in  1955;  its  acreage  in  bananas 
represented  less  than  2.5  percent  of  the  national  total.  The  company's 
contribution  to  the  local  economy  in  1955  ($12.2  million)  equaled 
about  3.5  percent  of  the  nation's  total  agricultural  production.  The 
return  to  the  local  economy  per  acre  of  United's  cultivated  land  was 
four  times  the  national  average  per  acre,  and  United's  banana  acreage 
yielded  a  return  of  34  percent  greater  than  the  per  acre  results  from 
other  banana  plantings.  Moreover,  the  return  to  Ecuador  per  acre 
of  United's  banana  lands  was  slightly  greater  than  that  from  coffee 
acreage  and  75  percent  higher  than  the  average  acreage  in  cacao. 


174 


United  Fruit  sales,  of  company-produced  and  purchased  bananas 
combined,  accounted  for  10  percent  of  the  value  of  Ecuador's  total 
banana  production  and  for  19  percent  of  its  banana  exports  in 
1955.  United  Fruit  exports  brought  in  9.5  percent  of  total  export 
receipts  from  all  products.  The  company  had  3,000  workers  on  its 
payroll,  or  two-fifths  of  1  percent  of  the  total  working  in  agriculture. 
The  contribution  to  the  local  economy  per  worker  was  three  to  four 
times  the  output  per  worker  on  farms  for  Ecuador  as  a  whole.  United's 
tax  payments  amounted  to  2  percent  of  central  government  receipts 
in  1955.  In  contrast,  its  operations  accounted  for  only  seven-tenths 
of  1  percent  of  national  income,  so  its  tax  payments  were  three  times 
its  relative  economic  weight. 


COLOMBIA 

THE  COLOMBIAN  OPERATIONS  of  United  Fruit 
differ  from  those  in  other  nations  in  several  notable  ways:  First,  the 
company's  operations  are  smaller  in  relation  to  the  total  economy 
than  in  any  of  the  nations  studied  in  this  report.  It  owns  or  controls 
less  than  a  twenty-fifth  of  1  percent  of  all  agricultural  land  and 
slightly  less  than  18  percent  of  all  banana-producing  land.  Its 
contribution  in  1955  amounted  to  just  over  1  percent  of  the  value 
of  all  crops  produced  in  Colombia.  Second,  over  70  percent  of  the 
bananas  exported  in  1955  were  purchased  from  local  producers  under 
a  contract  arrangement  that  makes  the  local  farmers  partners  with  the 
company.  Third,  two  local  cooperatives  compete  with  United  Fruit 
in  purchasing  and  exporting  bananas  grown  by  local  farmers.  Fourth, 
Panama  disease  has  never  appeared  in  the  area  where  the  company 
operates  for  reasons  that  as  yet  baffle  the  scientists.  And,  finally,  the 
railway  over  which  the  company  ships  fruit  has  been  owned  by  the 
government  since  1932  and  operated  by  the  government  since  1947. 
In  a  number  of  farms,  trucks  moving  over  black-top  roads  are  used 
to  haul  bananas  to  the  main  rail  lines. 

Brief  History 

The  United  Fruit  Company  exported  both  its  own  and  purchased 
fruit  from  Colombia  from  1900  to  1942.  The  wartime  shipping  short- 
age forced  the  virtual  abandonment  of  the  company's  banana  produc- 
tion, and  United  exported  no  bananas  in  the  five  years  1943-47.  The 
management  of  United  Fruit  Company  was  reluctant  to  resume  opera- 

175 


tions  in  Colombia  after  World  War  II.  Prewar  experience  had  been 
marred  by  considerable  controversy  over  payments  to  local  producers, 
as  well  as  over  operations  of  the  Santa  Marta  Railroad  and  the 
docks  at  Santa  Marta. 

However,  a  new  contract  was  worked  out  with  the  Colombian  gov- 
ernment in  1947  which  established  a  new  and  unique  pattern  of 
operations.  Under  this  contract,  the  company  agreed  to  offer  purchase 
contracts  to  local  farmers  and  provide  sigatoka  control  and  other  as- 
sistance to  them.  Purchase  contracts  obligate  the  company  to  take 
all  acceptable  fruit  at  prices  mutually  agreed  upon,  to  provide  disease 
control  and  other  services,  and  to  handle  the  marketing  of  bananas. 
In  addition,  the  company  provides  the  financing  necessary  to  set  local 
farmers  up  in  banana  production  and  to  carry  them  when  their  banana 
crops  are  destroyed  by  blowdowns  (the  major  hazard)  or  other  causes. 
The  company  also  gave  up  its  management  contract  over  the 
railroad  and  ceded  the  wharf  at  Santa  Marta  to  the  government  to 
facilitate  construction  of  a  new  government  wharf. 

The  Colombian  pattern  of  operations  offers  a  number  of  important 
advantages  both  to  the  company  and  to  the  local  economy.  The 
company  gets  an  assured  supply  of  quality  fruit  with  a  minimum  in- 
vestment of  its  own  funds.  It  escapes  many  of  the  risks  and  responsi- 
bilities of  operating  farms  and  from  the  responsibilities  of  operating 
a  railway  and  a  port.  The  cost  of  purchased  fruit  is  comparable  with 
that  of  fruit  grown  on  farms  owned  and  operated  by  the  company. 

From  the  point  of  view  of  the  local  farmer,  -a  contract  with  the 
company  offers  definite  advantages.  The  disease  control  and  technical 
assistance  provided  by  the  company  are  important  in  increasing  yields 
and  thus  earnings.  While  the  company  provides  an  assured  market 
for  quality  fruit  at  reasonable  prices,  the  farmer  has  the  option  of 
shifting  to  one  of  the  two  local  cooperative  marketing  agencies  if  he 
is  dissatisfied  with  his  United  Fruit  contract.  Moreover,  the  company 
shares  part  of  the  risks  both  of  marketing  and  of  production  in  that 
it  buys  at  a  fixed  annual  price  and  makes  loans  to  rehabilitate  farms 
hit  by  blowdowns. 

During  1955,  United  Fruit  contracted  with  225  local  farmers 
operating  12,900  acres  of  mature  banana  plantings  and  producing 
3.6  million  stems.  On  the  average,  local  farmers  received  $260  per 
acre  in  gross  revenues  during  1955  (with  United  handling  disease 
control,  fertilizer  and  transportation).  That  was  at  least  50  percent 
higher  than  the  average  gross  return  on  coffee  land  where  local  pro- 
ducers bore  all  costs. 


176 


Chart  XXI 

Sources  and  Uses  of  the 

United  Fruit  Company  Contribution 

to  the  Colombia  Economy  in  1955 


The  United  Fruit  Company 
in  Colombia  had 
receipts  from  all 
sources  totaling- 


SOURCES  OF  INCOME 


$14.7 
million 

came  from  banana  exports 

$14.0 
million 

domestic  sales               .bu»  there  was  « 
brought  in                  declme  m  caPlta| 

million                               -$1.0  million 

out  of  the 
$14.7  million  .. 


881 

w  «*••«* 

imported  goods  and  equipment 

local  purchases 

taxes  and  duties 
wages  and  salaries 

was  paid  out 
in  dividends 

$2.0 
million 

$12.2 
million 

$6.2 
million 

^                                   ^ 

remained  in  Colombia 

million 

$4.6 
million 

offset  by       "^         decline  in  inventories 
million      Ond  misc 

*No  dividends  remitted  in  1954;  1955  dividends  covered  both 
1954  and  1955  operations. 


177 


Possible  Future  Pattern 

Many  of  United  Fruit's  present  and  future  problems  in  other  nations 
might  well  be  mitigated  if  the  general  type  of  contract  arrangement 
with  local  farmers  developed  in  Colombia  could  be  extended  to  other 
areas.  Ecuador  is  an  obvious  example  of  an  area  where  the  contract 
system  might  be  extended  to  the  mutual  benefit  of  the  company  and 
local  producers.  In  other  producing  nations,  it  may  prove  more  diffi- 
cult to  develop  a  partnership  arrangement  with  local  farmers.  For 
one  thing,  the  technical  and  financial  requirements  for  flood  fallow 
may  make  contract  arrangements  impractical. 

Nevertheless,  the  merits  of  the  Colombia  contract  system  are  so 
striking  that  it  would  seem  that  every  effort  should  be  exerted  to 
extend  it  to  other  producing  areas  where  conditions  permit.  Obviously, 
United  could  not  shift  overnight  into  a  full-scale  contract  opera- 
tion. Yet  it  may  well  be  that  a  long-run  objective  should  be  to  en- 
courage the  maximum  possible  shift  from  growing  bananas  on  its  own 
plantations  to  the  system  of  purchasing  bananas  from  local  farmers 
under  mutually  advantageous  contracts.  As  the  nations  within  which 
the  company  operates  develop,  the  opportunities  for  such  arrange- 
ments should  expand.  By  adopting  a  positive  policy  of  encouraging 
local  farmers  to  grow  bananas,  United  might  secure  on  a  broader  basis 
the  sort  of  benefits  it  now  enjoys  in  Colombia.  At  the  same  time,  the 
local  economies  would  benefit  by  the  resulting  strengthening  in  their 
agricultural  base. 

Contribution  to  the  Local  Economy 

Since  United  owns  or  controls  less  than  a  twenty-fifth  of  1  percent 
of  all  agricultural  land  and  less  than  18  percent  of  all  banana-produc- 
ing lands,  its  contribution  is  bound  to  be  small  in  relation  to  the  total 
economy  of  Colombia.  Nevertheless,  comparisons  with  other  activities 
show  that  United's  operations  yield  real  benefits  to  the  nation.  Here 
is  how  some  of  the  comparatives  line  up : 

1.  Output  per  acre  on  land  owned  and  controlled  by  United  Fruit  is 
several  times  the  average  for  the  nation  as  a  whole.  Value  added 
per  acre  of  United's  bananas  is  more  than  3.5  times  as  great  as 
the  average  for  all  cropland  and  more  than  2.5  times  the  average 
per  coffee  acre. 

2.  Gross  return  to  Colombia  from  United  Fruit  operations  in  1955 
($12.2  million)  works  out  to  $430  per  acre  as  compared  with  an 

178 


average  return  of  $135  per  acre  for  all  land  planted  to  crops 
in  Colombia. 

3.  Value  added  per  United  Fruit  worker  was  2.5  times  as  great  as 
for  all  agriculture  and  1.5  times  that  in  coffee. 

4.  United  Fruit  exports  brought  in  slightly  more  than  2  percent  of 
the  nation's  total  export  earnings  and  almost  three-fifths  of  for- 
eign exchange  receipts  from  bananas.   Each  acre  of  United  Fruit 
or  contract  bananas  produced  $700  of  foreign  exchange  as  against 
$288  per  acre  coffee  land. 

5.  In  1954,  when  United  Fruit  tax  payments  were  unusually  high, 
they  accounted  for  three-tenths  of  1  percent  of  total  government 
revenues,  or  somewhat  more  than  United's  contribution  of  two- 
tenths  of  1  percent  to  Colombia's  national  income. 

6.  Comprehensive  statistics  on  the  relative  return  to  people  em- 
ployed on  banana  farms  and  those  employed  elsewhere  are  not 
available.  In  1955,  the  average  worker  employed  by  United  Fruit 
on  a  daily  wage  basis  earned  $800  per  year  (the  daily  rate  ranged 
from  $1.60  for  unskilled  labor  to  $8.00  for  machine  operators; 
if  you  assume  300  days  a  year,  the  average  is  $2.66  per  day).  In 
addition,  United  paid  social  benefits  which  amounted  to  one  and 
one-third  times  daily  wage  payments  on  the  average  (not  includ- 
ing housing  and  schools) : 

Percent  of  daily  wage 

Sunday  time 12.92 

Holiday  time  6.51 

Sick  time    3.05 

Accident  time    3.05 

Vacation    5.74 

Medical  treatment   30.30 

Ration  carda   46.60 

Shoes  and  overalls   0.007 

Yearly  bonus  11.50 

Severance  pay   11.50 


131.177 

*  Basic  food  items,  sold  at  frozen  prices  and  below  wholesale  cost,  are  as  follows: 
beans  (red  and  white),  coffee,  flour,  lard,  onions,  potatoes,  rice,  sugar,  spaghetti. 

For  comparison,  the  average  daily  wage  on  coffee  farms  ran  to  $1.70 
in  1955.  "Usual  wages  without  board"  for  farm  workers  are  reported 

179 


to  have  ranged  from  80^  to  $2.00  per  day  in  the  12  Departments  for 
which  statistics  are  available,  with  nine  of  the  Departments  averaging 
$1.60  per  day  or  less.  While  comparable  figures  are  not  available,  it 
seems  reasonably  clear  that  United  workers  are  receiving  in  wage 
payments  and  social  benefits  double  or  more  the  amount  received  by 
other  agricultural  workers. 

In  summary,  the  comparative  figures  support  the  conclusion  that 
United  Fruit's  operations  make  a  contribution  to  the  Colombian 
economy  substantially  greater  than  that  provided  by  most  local  activi- 
ties. While  the  company's  contribution  is  relatively  small  in  relation 
to  the  total  economy  of  Colombia,  it  makes  a  contribution  in  provid- 
ing some  small  diversification  in  export  earnings,  and  it  makes  a  very 
considerable  contribution  to  the  economy  of  the  province  in  which  it 
operates.  Consequently,  it  would  seem  clear  that  the  returns  to 
Colombia  from  United  Fruit's  operations  are  sufficiently  great  to  make 
it  definitely  in  the  national  interest  to  provide  continued  hospitality 
to  the  company. 


IN  SUMMARY 

A  BRIEF  PICTURE  of  the  United  Fruit  Company 
contributions  to  the  six  nations  studied  is  presented  in  Table  20. 
Because  of  lack  of  precision  in  the  data,  the  comparative  figures  shown 
are  rounded.  However,  data  difficulties  are  not  sufficiently  great  to 
vitiate  the  general  conclusion  that  United 's  contribution  in  every 
nation  is  substantially  greater  per  acre  or  per  man  employed  than  in 
agriculture  generally. 

On  a  per  acre  basis,  the  company's  contribution  is  from  two  to  12 
times  the  national  average  in  farming.  On  the  basis  of  per  person 
employed,  the  company's  contribution  ranges  from  two  to  nine  times  the 
local  average  in  farming.  Even  when  measured  against  export  crops, 
United's  contribution  per  acre  ranges  from  one  and  three-quarters  to 
five  and  one-half  times  that  from  coffee  or  cacao  or  other  locally 
financed  export  crops. 

United  Fruit's  tax  payments  are  substantially  greater  as  a  per- 
centage of  government  receipts  than  the  company's  share  in  national 
income,  except  in  the  case  of  Guatemala.  And,  in  view  of  the  fact 
that  virtually  all  United's  land  was  created  from  swamp  and  jungle, 
its  tax  payments  (which  amount  to  more  than  10  percent  of  govern- 
ment revenues  in  two  of  the  nations)  clearly  represent  a  net  gain  to 
the  local  economies. 

180 


i 


| 

S3 

a 


OCOCOC5<N<N 


O5  **  CO  CO  1-1  T-H 


II 

a 

x-.      C     in 


II  ll 

Illl 

t-i    O    a*    O 


00 


^D  ^*        ^O 


^O 


£ 


•g 


ls 


w    fio 


181 


Consequently,  this  summary  shows  that  the  company's  operations 
in  each  of  the  nations  studied  measure  up  to  the  criteria  set  forth  in 
the  opening  section  of  this  chapter.  There  we  stated  that  for  con- 
tinued hospitality  towards  foreign  investment  it  must  be  demonstrated 
that  the  foreign  investment  makes  a  contribution  to  the  host  country's 
economy  that  would  not  otherwise  be  realized  and  that  compares 
favorably  with  that  of  locally  financed  activities.  The  United  Fruit 
Company  operations  meet  these  tests  fully. 


182 


The  Company's  Record  in  Social  Welfare 


FACTS  AND  PROBLEMS  of  a  human  and  social  nature 
that  are  part  and  parcel  of  the  banana  business  usually  are  not  en- 
countered by  large  companies  operating  in  the  United  States.  Some 
of  these  problems  arise  from  facts  which  have  been  previously  noted. 

All  of  the  banana  production  is  carried  on  in  foreign  countries  and 
the  plantations  are  usually  located  in  areas  that  were  previously 
undeveloped  and  in  many  cases  practically  uninhabited.  The  working 
force,  recruited  from  local  populations,  naturally  has  a  somewhat 
different  background  than  it  would  have  if  composed  of  North  Ameri- 
cans. In  most  of  the  regions  where  plantations  have  been  established 
there  were  at  the  start  none  of  the  public  and  private  services  that  in 
more  settled  areas  are  usually  provided  by  the  local  community,  the 
state,  or  local  private  enterprises.  Among  these  are  housing,  health, 
education,  recreation,  places  for  religious  worship,  retail  merchandis- 
ing, transportation,  and  communication.  The  United  Fruit  Company 
has  consequently  found  that  provision  for  the  needs  of  its  workers 
was  a  part  of  its  obligations.  As  a  result,  its  overall  production  pro- 
gram includes  many  activities  and  organizational  features  that  have 
nothing  directly  or  technically  to  do  with  the  production  and  shipping 
of  bananas  per  se. 

Another  set  of  problems  arises  from  the  fact  that  the  company,  as 
a  large  and  integrated  enterprise,  operates  in  a  number  of  relatively 
small  sovereign  nations.  Its  program,  therefore,  not  only  must  be 
equipped  to  deal  with  governments  and  official  agencies,  but  must  be 
sufficiently  flexible  to  adjust  to  the  varied  shades  of  national  public 
opinion  of  the  several  jurisdictions. 

It  is  true  that  for  various  reasons,  mainly  legal,  the  United  Fruit 
Company  carries  on  its  business  through  a  series  of  subsidiaries  oper- 
ating in  the  respective  countries,  but  these  are  known  to  be  controlled 
by  the  central  organization.  In  informed  and  responsible  Latin  Ameri- 
can circles  it  is  also  understood  that  such  control  and  integration  of 
activities  is  required  by  the  nature  of  large-scale  banana  production. 
The  fact  that  this  aspect  of  the  business  is  not  always  appreciated  in 
certain  sectors  of  "public  opinion"  creates  a  number  of  problems. 

183 


Here  we  briefly  review  some  aspects  of  the  United  Fruit  program 
that  are  oriented  toward  some  of  these  human  and  social  problems. 


HOUSING 

ACCORDING  TO  COMPANY  SOURCES,  about  60,000 
persons  were  in  the  United  Fruit  work  force  in  the  six  countries  here 
considered  in  1956.  Free  housing  is  furnished  workers  and,  in  most 
cases,  to  their  immediate  families  or  other  dependents  who  live  with 
them.  Several  designs  are  used  in  workers'  housing  on  the  company 
plantations.  For  the  past  several  years,  a  program  has  been  moving 
forward  for  the  eventual  replacement  of  the  older  types  of  labor  hous- 
ing with  one-family  and  two-family  dwellings.  On  those  farms  and 
divisions  where  the  latter  types  of  structures  have  been  placed  in  use, 
there  has  been  a  significant  increase  in  worker  morale  and  sense  of 
community  responsibility.  Again,  according  to  company  sources,  the 
newer  type  of  single- family  dwelling  units  now  being  built  by  United 
cost  from  $1,500  to  $2,000  each.  On  this  basis,  new  housing  for  the 
present  work  force  would  require  a  replacement  investment  of  from 
$90  to  $120  million. 

The  older  standard  type  of  workers'  dwelling  units  on  the  farms 
may  be  described  in  the  following  general  terms.  As  previously  men- 
tioned, each  producing  division  is  divided  into  a  number  of  farms.  On 
each  farm  is  a  "camp"  where  the  work  force  is  housed.  The  camp 
usually  consists  of  four  lines  of  barracks  (barracones) ,  one  on  each 
side  of  a  large  and  open  grass  rectangle  laid  out  as  a  soccer  football 
field.  A  barracks  is  a  multiple-unit  building  constructed  of  sawn 
lumber,  usually  painted  light  gray,  and  raised  on  stilts  about  12  feet 
above  the  ground  surface. 

In  the  majority  of  barracks,  the  contained  dwelling  units  are  oc- 
cupied by  single  families,  although  in  some  camps  one  building  is 
reserved  for  bachelors.  Generally  speaking,  a  family  has  two  rooms 
upstairs,  plus  a  kitchen  and  wash  place  to  the  rear  on  the  ground 
surface.  The  ground  under  the  living  rooms  usually  is  paved  with 
cement  and  often  the  individual  families  screen  this  off  into  separate 
units  that  provide  each  with  a  third  room  or  lounging  place.  Toilet 
and  bathing  facilities  are  provided  in  a  separate  common  building 
usually  located  at  the  rear  of  each  barracks.  The  roofs  of  the 
buildings  are  usually  of  corrugated  galvanized  iron  or  composition 
material  and  are  watertight,  an  important  consideration  in  the  tropics. 

184 


In  the  basic  plan,  a  macadam  road  runs  around  the  outer  borders  of 
the  central  field  and  jn  front  of  the  barracks.  Often  there  is  a  cement 
sidewalk  on  the  barracks  side  of  the  road,  and  in  front  of  each  dwell- 
ing unit  a  small  plot  that  may  be  planted  to  flowers.  In  the  older 
types  of  barracks,  there  is  no  electric  light  and  no  running  water  in 
the  kitchens.  Light  is  furnished  by  kerosene  lamps  or  candles  and 
water  is  obtained  from  a  central  outside  faucet  serving  a  single  bar- 
racks or  several  dwelling  units.  Even  the  older  constructions,  however, 
are  systematically  sprayed  with  DDT,  which  effectively  eliminates 
both  the  danger  and  the  annoyance  of  mosquitoes  and  other  insects. 
The  older  type  of  stove  is  of  native  pattern,  consisting  of  a  wooden 
platform  covered  with  a  thick  layer  of  clay  on  which  a  small  wood 
or  charcoal  fire  may  be  built. 

Improved  barracks-type  design  includes  electric  lights,  a  water  tap 
and  sink  in  the  individual  kitchens,  screening  of  one  or  more  of  the 
dwelling  rooms,  and  toilet-bath  houses  provided  with  flush  latrines 
and  showers.  In  some  camps,  there  are  separate  wash  houses  where 
the  women  may  do  laundry.  In  all  camps,  the  water  supplied  to  the 
taps  is  safe  for  drinking. 

There  are  many  small  variations  on  the  basic  barracks  plan.  The 
most  striking  is  at  Sevilla,  Colombia,  where,  because  of  the  good  ver- 
tical drainage,  the  barracks  are  built  of  brick  and  on  the  ground  rather 
than  on  stilts.  Most  family  units  are  painted  a  distinctive  color  to 
set  them  off  from  their  neighbors  and  the  occupants  have  planted 
small  gardens  around  the  doorsteps. 

Present  plans  calling  for  the  eventual  replacement  of  the  barracks- 
type  dwelling  with  single-family  and  double-family  houses  have  two 
basic  designs.  One  is  called  the  "airplane  type"  because  of  its  appear- 
ance from  above.  It  is  a  two-family  dwelling  on  stilts  with  a  common 
roofed  stairway  leading  down  to  the  kitchen  in  back.  Each  of  the 
dwelling's  units  has  two  rooms  upstairs,  and  the  space  underneath 
may  be  walled  in  to  make  another  room.  Each  also  has  its  own  toilet 
and  shower,  and  there  is  a  water  faucet  in  the  kitchen.  It  is  reported 
that  the  workers  and  their  families  rapidly  learn  to  take  care  of  the 
private  toilets  and  that  these  facilities  need  less  service  personnel  than 
the  older  public  facilities  of  the  barracks. 

The  newest  type  of  worker's  house  is  called  "Guatemala  type," 
"T-type,"  or  "breezeway."  It  is  a  single-family  dwelling  built  on  the 
ground  rather  than  on  stilts,  with  a  cement  floor.  The  living  quarters 
in  front  are  connected  by  a  roofed  breezeway  to  a  smaller  structure  in 
back  containing  a  kitchen  and  a  small  private  bath  and  toilet  room. 

185 


A  small  fenced  garden  space  is  provided  at  the  side.  At  the  Tiquisate 
division  in  Guatemala  these  houses  are  prefabricated  in  central  shops. 
One  can  be  erected  in  about  seven  and  one-half  hours  and,  in  1956, 
they  were  being  put  up  at  the  rate  of  about  one  a  day.  The  Sevilla, 
Colombia,  one-family  and  two-family  houses  not  only  are  constructed 
of  brick,  but  are  of  somewhat  different  plan,  with  cement  floors  and 
gabled,  corrugated,  and  composition  roofs. 

Whatever  the  type  of  dwelling,  the  cost  of  fuel  is  usually  paid  by 
the  occupant.  During  the  past  few  years,  the  company  has  made 
available,  at  cost  or  less,  small  efficient  kerosene  cooking  stoves,  and 
these  are  rapidly  replacing  the  older  wooden-platform  kitchen  stoves. 
Maintenance  of  buildings  and  grounds  is  provided  at  company  ex- 
pense. A  sanitary  squad  regularly  cleans  up  the  grounds,  collects 
trash,  and  scrubs  out  public  toilets  and  bathing  facilities. 

Usually  a  number  of  other  buildings  are  associated  with  each  camp. 
Outside  the  rectangle  of  the  workers'  dwellings  are  located  the  houses 
of  the  supervisory  personnel.  These  are  usually  single-family  struc- 
tures surrounded  by  a  fenced-in  yard.  Many  camps  have  a  commis- 
sary store  and  a  school  house.  If  neither  of  these  is  present  in  a  given 
camp,  one  will  be  found  at  another  camp  within  no  more  than  two  to 
three  kilometers'  distance.  Many  camp  communities  have  a  workers' 
club  house,  for  which  the  company  provides  the  building.  And  all 
have  some  provision  for  showing  movies  at  least  once  a  week,  either 
in  the  open  air,  in  the  space  under  the  raised  barracks  buildings,  or 
in  the  club,  school  house,  or  some  other  roofed  space.  A  dispensary  is 
present,  or  one  is  located  at  some  other  camp  a  short  distance  away. 
A  camp  settlement  may  also  include  other  types  of  nondwelling 
buildings,  such  as  sheds  and  garages  for  machinery  and  vehicles,  a 
pumping  station,  a  railroad  siding  and  loading  platform,  and  so  on. 

The  basic  patterns  of  housing  sketched  above  are  also  provided 
to  workers  living  in  division  headquarters  and  other  larger  settlements. 
Although  in  such  centers  the  dwellings  may  not  always  be  laid  out 
around  a  rectangular  football  field,  the  basic  planning  provides  easily 
accessible  and  large  open  spaces  in  all  settlements.  Nowhere  are  the 
workers'  dwellings  crowded  into  block  after  block  of  solidly  built 
structures,  such  as  are  characteristic  of  many  workers'  neighborhoods 
in  Latin  American  cities. 

Those  familiar  with  living  conditions  of  workers  in  the  six  countries 
involved  would  need  no  elaborate  statistical  survey  to  satisfy  them- 
selves that  the  standard  set  and  maintained  by  the  United  Fruit  Com- 
pany is,  in  material  aspects  at  least,  definitely  higher  than  that  gen- 

186 


erally  available  to  native  workers  outside  the  company  installations. 
And  the  company  standards  are  constantly  rising.  One  problem,  com- 
munity development  and  morale,  is  recognized  and  will  be  discussed 
later. 

It  was  stated  earlier  that  the  vast  majority  of  all  United  Fruit 
workers  in  the  producing  divisions  are  provided  with  free  housing.  A 
few  exceptions  should  be  noted  to  complete  the  record.  In  some  of  the 
shipping  ports,  which  are  independent  local  communities,  a  portion  of 
the  labor  force,  such  as  stevedores,  live  in  private  housing  not  provided 
by  the  company.  At  various  points  along  the  north  coast  of  Honduras 
are  groups  of  so-called  Black  Carib  Indians  who  work  at  least  occa- 
sionally or  periodically  for  the  company  but  who,  while  doing  so, 
commute  from  the  independent  villages  in  which  they  live. 

The  housing  of  clerical,  supervisory,  and  executive  personnel  is 
equal,  in  most  cases  superior,  to  that  available  to  persons  of  similar 
income  status  in  the  United  States.  Except  for  single  persons  in  lower 
grade  positions,  who  are  usually  provided  with  club-like  dormitories, 
such  employees  are  generally  furnished  single-family  houses  sur- 
rounded by  private  yards  or  grounds.  The  quality  and  size  of  the 
accommodations  rise  with  the  employees'  rank  in  the  hierarchy,  and 
this  pattern,  of  course,  serves  as  an  incentive  for  acceptable  work  and 
promotion.  The  dwelling,  its  basic  furniture,  its  maintenance,  and 
utilities  are  free,  and  the  yard  and  grounds  are  cared  for.  And,  in  the 
higher  grades,  house  servants  or  an  allowance  to  hire  them,  and  special 
furnishing  are  among  the  perquisites. 


HEALTH  AND  SANITATION 

THE  EFFICIENCY  AND  STABILITY  of  a  large  labor 
force  in  the  low,  wet  tropics  depend  in  large  measure  upon  the  ability 
to  maintain  the  people  in  good  health.  In  addition  to  the  health 
hazards  familiar  to  dwellers  in  the  temperate  zones,  the  jungle  areas 
from  which  the  United  Fruit  plantations  are  carved  present  the  con- 
stant threat  of  malaria,  yellow  fever,  intestinal  parasites,  yaws, 
typhus,  bubonic  plague,  and  other  tropical  scourges.  Effective  meas- 
ures must  be  taken  to  combat  them  and  to  control  the  conditions  in 
which  they  develop  and  spread.  One  of  the  basic,  but  often  misunder- 
stood, facts  is  that  control  of  health  conditions  and  treatment  of  illness 
must  in  such  situations  be  both  comprehensive  and  coordinated — 
provided  either  by  the  company  or  by  a  government  agency.  Neither 

187 


control  nor  treatment  can  be  left  to  the  individual  discretions  of  the 
workers  or  their  families  and  the  ministrations  of  private  physicians 
alone. 

These  problems  were  early  recognized  by  the  United  Fruit  Com- 
pany. In  the  year  of  its  formation,  1899,  the  company's  first  hospital 
was  opened  in  Bocas  del  Toro,  Panama.  Today,  an  efficient  and  far- 
flung  medical  organization  serves  all  parts  of  United's  tropical 
installations  through  hospitals,  clinics,  dispensaries,  and  mobile  health 
units.  The  services  of  qualified  physicians,  nurses,  and  pharmacy  per- 
sonnel are  available  to  all  employees.  Medicines,  medical  and  nursing 
care,  and  hospital  treatment  are  available  to  spouses  and  children  liv- 
ing on  the  plantations,  as  well  as  to  workers  on  the  regular  payroll. 
(Certain  types  of  occasional  and  temporary  workers  are  not  offered 
the  full  coverage,  except  in  cases  of  accident  or  emergency.)  This 
medical  organization  is  generally  conceded  to  be  the  largest  and  best 
qualified  medical  service  under  private  auspices  in  the  American 
tropics. 

United's  medical  service  does  not  carry  on  an  extensive  research 
program  in  tropical  medicine,  but  it  is  often  in  the  forefront  in  the 
application  of  new  findings.  The  results  are  indicated  by  a  few  typical 
figures.  In  Guatemala,  in  the  company's  properties  on  the  Atlantic 
side,  21.9  percent  of  personnel  were  infected  with  malaria  in  1929; 
this  incidence  had  declined  to  0.3  percent  in  1955.  On  the  Pacific-side 
properties,  the  incidence  of  malaria  fell  from  15.3  percent  in  1938  to 
0.2  percent  in  1955.  Between  1945  and  1955  in  Costa  Rica,  admissions 
of  malaria  patients  to  hospitals  declined  by  88  percent  in  Quepos;  by 
98  percent  in  Golfito;  and  by  99  percent  in  Limon.  Yellow  fever, 
typhus,  and  bubonic  plague  are  now  practically  nonexistent;  yaws  is 
sporadic,  but  very  rare.  Dysentery  and  other  intestinal  afflictions  are 
somewhat  more  difficult  to  control  absolutely,  because  their  incidence 
depends  somewhat  upon  the  personal  habits  of  the  people.  They  have 
been  reduced  to  a  nominal  rate,  however,  through  the  provision  of 
pure  drinking  water,  sanitary  disposal  of  human  excrement  and  gar- 
bage, and  the  provision  of  fresh  vegetables  grown  under  sanitary 
supervision. 

The  general  policy  calls  for  medical  examination  of  workers  at  the 
time  of  application  for  employment.  Those  with  chronic  and  infec- 
tious diseases  as  a  rule  are  turned  down.  In  some  divisions  those  with 
early-stage  venereal  diseases  are  accepted,  but  are  required  to  take 
a  free  antibiotic  treatment.  In  several  centers,  workers  and  their 
dependents  are  periodically  examined  by  X-ray  and  other  methods 

188 


for  tuberculosis,  and  infected  cases  are  placed  under  treatment.  This 
pattern  will  be  made  universal  as  soon  as  facilities  permit.  These  and 
a  variety  of  other  measures  of  preventative  medicine  are  oriented 
toward  the  selection  and  maintenance  of  a  relatively  healthy  working 
population. 

According  to  company  accounts,  its  net  cost  (over  and  above  con- 
tributions from  wages)  for  hospital  service  alone  in  the  six  countries 
in  1955  was  over  $2,984,000.  This  does  not  include  interest  or  depre- 
ciation on  capital  invested  in  the  facilities  or  the  cost  of  other  non- 
hospital  aspects  of  the  program.  In  addition,  the  company's  records 
show  that  the  sanitation  service  cost  over  $993,000  in  1955.  Excluded 
from  this  figure  are  capital  funds  laid  out  for  camp  drainage  systems, 
sewage  disposal,  and  sanitary  facilities  in  housing  developments. 

In  Colombia,  comprehensive  coverage  is  given  to  the  worker  and 
his  family  completely  free.  In  the  other  countries,  workers  contribute 
by  withholdings  from  their  wages.  In  1955,  such  contributions  of 
laborers  to  the  company  medical  program  did  not  exceed  2  percent 
in  any  country.  (Employees  with  higher  salaries  in  some  cases  con- 
tributed proportionately  more,  up  to  6  percent  in  one  country.)  In 
some  countries,  the  workers — and  the  company — were  required  to  con- 
tribute small  additional  amounts  to  the  national  social  security  pro- 
gram. Because  of  the  rise  of  national  social  security  systems  in  the 
various  countries,  a  variety  of  detailed  arrangements  between  the 
company  and  public  health  services  are  involved,  which  it  is  not  nec- 
essary to  analyze  here.  In  no  country,  in  1955,  was  an  individual 
laborer  required  to  contribute  more  than  $5  or  its  equivalent  per 
month  for  comprehensive  medical  service  to  himself  and  those  mem- 
bers of  his  family  living  with  him  on  company  property. 

All  of  the  nations  considered  here  with  the  exception  of  Honduras 
have  enacted  national  social  security  legislation  aimed  at  eventually 
making  full  medical  and  hospital  services  available  to  all  the  nations' 
workers  on  a  contributory  basis.  If  and  when  such  systems  become 
effective,  and  are  extended  to  workers  on  its  installations,  the  United 
Fruit  Company  will  be  relieved  of  the  necessity  of  maintaining  its 
own  program,  although  it  will  contribute  according  to  the  legal  rates 
to  the  national  programs.  In  an  agreement  made  with  the  Costa  Rican 
government  in  1954,  the  company  offered  to  turn  over  its  hospital  and 
dispensary  facilities  to  the  government,  but  as  of  1957  the  national 
authorities  had  not  exercised  this  option.  The  Panamanian  social 
security  system  was  authorized  by  law  in  1954  to  extend  its  services 
to  the  two  United  Fruit  divisions  in  that  country  but,  because  of  peti- 

189 


tions  of  the  company's  workers  to  the  President  of  the  Republic,  had 
not  done  so  as  of  1957.  The  labor  unions  took  the  position  that  their 
members'  contributions  to  the  government  system  would  cost  twice  as 
much  as  the  company  program  and  cover  only  the  worker,  not  his 
family. 

There  has  been  no  rivalry  or  criticism  of  the  company's  medical 
and  health  systems  by  either  organized  private  medicine  or  the 
national  social  security  systems.  All  of  the  medical  and  nursing  per- 
sonnel on  duty  in  the  six  countries  are  nationals,  although  the  majority 
of  the  physicians  have  had  some  of  their  training  in  the  United  States. 


EDUCATION 

ANOTHER  SERVICE  usually  provided  by  govern- 
ment elsewhere,  which  United  Fruit  has  been  obliged  to  carry  on  at 
its  own  expense,  is  education  of  the  children  of  its  laborers  and  other 
employees.  Free  elementary  schools  are  provided  on  all  producing 
installations  at  a  total  cost  to  the  company  in  1955  of  $779,000.  All 
of  the  countries  have  legislation  requiring  compulsory  elementary 
education  of  all  children,  although  the  number  of  years  of  schooling 
required  varies.  Colombia  has  the  lowest  legal  minimum — two  years. 
The  United  Fruit  Company  complies  with  all  legal  requirements  and 
in  most  cases  offers  more  than  the  prescribed  minimum.  School  build- 
ings are  well  constructed  and  equipped,  and  salaries  offered  to  teachers 
and  administrative  personnel  are  usually  higher  than  in  the  public 
schools  off  the  limits  of  United's  properties.  In  all  headquarters  settle- 
ments and  in  some  other  locations,  six-year  schools  are  maintained 
although  the  legal  requirement  may  be  only  two  or  three  years. 

In  several  places — for  example  in  La  Lima,  Honduras — parents  have 
organized  secondary  schools  going  beyond  the  sixth  year.  In  such 
cases,  the  company  supplies  the  building  and  furniture  and  the 
teachers  are  paid  from  private  tuition  fees.  The  company  also  aids 
the  education  of  employees'  children  in  the  United  States.  Provided 
the  parents  can  raise  the  funds  for  the  first  two  years,  United  Fruit 
pays  the  last  two  years  of  secondary  school  tuition  and  provides  free 
transportation  from  the  tropics  to  the  United  States  or  Canada. 

The  standards  of  instruction  in  the  company's  schools  are  somewhat 
higher  than  those  prevailing  in  the  average  local  elementary  schools 
of  the  countries  concerned.  The  need  for  more  vocational  training  in 
the  content  of  the  curriculum  is  now  recognized,  however,  and  present 

190 


plans  include  provision  of  more  workshops  for  boys  and  domestic 
science  equipment  for  girls  in  the  company  schools. 

One  problem,  not"1  of  the  company's  making,  presents  some  diffi- 
culties. This  is  the  fact  that  national  legislation  has  established  mini- 
mum ages  at  which  children  may  be  gainfully  employed.  In  no  case 
is  the  minimum  age  less  than  14.  Most  of  the  children  are  10  to  12 
years  of  age  when  they  have  finished  the  sixth  year  of  school,  and 
three  years  younger  if  they  have  gone  through  only  the  three  required 
years.  The  result  is  that  there  is  a  gap  of  several  years  between  the 
end  of  school  and  the  time  when  they  can  go  to  work,  during  which 
time  many  children  are  somewhat  at  loose  ends.  Some  of  these  chil- 
dren obtain  employment  off  the  company  properties  where  minimum- 
age  laws  are  frequently  ignored  by  local  authorities.  But  if  they 
remain  with  their  parents  on  United  Fruit  installations,  the  company, 
in  compliance  with  the  legal  requirements,  refuses  to  hire  them  until 
they  are  eligible. 

Although  the  United  Fruit  Company  itself  has  not  taken  responsi- 
bility for  adult  literacy  training,  it  has  actively  and  sympathetically 
encouraged  private  efforts,  through  the  provision  of  buildings  or  rooms 
for  night  classes  with  the  necessary  furniture,  blackboards,  pencils, 
and  other  equipment.  In  some  locations,  the  labor  unions  have  organ- 
ized "anti-illiteracy"  instruction  on  a  voluntary  basis.  In  others, 
outside  organizations  dedicated  to  this  sort  of  teaching  for  adults 
have  been  of  help.  The  classes  meet  at  night  and  the  workers  may 
attend  or  not  as  they  wish. 

Another  type  of  education  which  the  company  has  generally  encour- 
aged, although  not  under  its  own  auspices,  is  the  instruction  of  house- 
wives in  more  modern  and  efficient  household  management  than  has 
been  their  customary  heritage.  In  a  Honduran  division,  for  example, 
a  number  of  social  workers  supported  by  one  of  the  United  Nations 
agencies  carried  on  this  type  of  work  for  a  time,  with  both  govern- 
ment and  company  approval.  In  other  cases,  religious  workers  have 
occasionally  taken  part  in  this  sort  of  work. 

In  addition  to  financing  its  own  school  program,  upon  occasion  the 
company  also  has  made  substantial  financial  contributions  to  schools 
operated  under  outside  auspices.  For  example,  it  contributed  nearly 
two-thirds  of  the  cost  of  the  new  $100,000  government  school  erected 
at  Puerto  Armuelles,  Panama.  In  the  same  division,  it  contributed 
in  1954  a  dormitory  which  was  turned  into  a  convent  and  the  land  on 
which  was  built  a  new  secondary  school  operated  by  the  Maryknoll 
nuns. 

191 


A  new  program  of  education  just  getting  into  full  gear  at  the  time 
of  this  writing  has  to  do  with  labor  relations.  Heads  of  labor  relations 
departments  in  the  company's  various  divisions  are  called  together 
periodically  at  some  central  location  for  short  courses  and  discussions 
with  top-level  personnel  from  New  York  and  Boston.  These  meetings 
are  now  being  implemented  by  intensive  programs  of  training  foremen 
(capitanes,  capitaces,  etc.)  at  the  "grassroots"  level.  It  is  realized 
that  advanced  principles  of  labor  relations  are  of  little  value  if  under- 
stood only  at  executive  and  management  levels,  and  need  to  be  put 
into  actual  practice  by  the  supervisory  personnel  in  intimate  daily 
contact  with  the  workers. 


AGRICULTURAL  TRAINING 

THE  PANAMERICAN  AGRICULTURAL  SCHOOL  at  Za- 
morano,  Honduras,  is  an  educational  activity  of  the  company  that 
has  nothing  directly  to  do  with  the  education  of  the  families  of  its 
own  workers  and  employees.  But  through  it,  the  United  Fruit  Com- 
pany has  made  an  outstanding  contribution  to  Spanish  American 
agriculture.  This  Escuela  Agricola  Panamericana  was  founded  in 
1942  by  Samuel  Zemurray,  then  President  of  the  United  Fruit  Com- 
pany, as  a  practical  symbol  of  the  company's  appreciation  for  the 
collaboration  of  the  Spanish  American  people. 

A  good  automobile  road  leads  southeast  from  Tegucigalpa,  the  capi- 
tal city  of  Honduras,  and  after  crossing  a  mountain  ridge  at  5,100 
feet  dips  into  the  broad  valley  of  the  Rio  Yeguare.  The  valley  has 
an  average  elevation  of  2,400  to  2,700  feet  above  sea  level.  Here  lie 
the  neat  buildings  of  the  School,  made  of  volcanic  tufa  in  Spanish 
colonial  style.  Under  the  direction,  until  recently,  of  widely-famed 
Dr.  Wilson  Popenoe,  the  institution  has  an  attendance  of  160  young 
men  between  the  ages  of  18  and  21,  selected  from  applicants  all  of 
whom  must  be  Spanish  Americans.  None  of  the  graduates  is  allowed 
to  enter  the  employ  of  the  United  Fruit  Company. 

The  boys,  who  come  from  various  strata  of  society  with  agricultural 
backgrounds,  follow  a  three-year  practical,  vocational  course  in  all 
aspects  of  farming  and  farm  management.  About  half  the  training 
at  Zamorano  consists  of  actually  working  in  the  fields,  gardens,  and 
animal  barns — a  program  intended  not  only  to  increase  the  students' 
technical  knowledge,  but  also  to  overcome  the  traditional  Latin  Ameri- 
can feeling  that  work  with  the  hands  and  the  soil  is  demeaning. 

192 


Although  a  few  win  scholarships  for  further  study  in  the  United  States, 
the  great  majority  return  to  agricultural  work  in  Spanish  America. 
They  are  in  great  demand  as  agricultural  extension  agents  and  also 
as  farm  managers. 

The  School,  which  has  won  excellent  standing  in  international  agri- 
cultural circles,  is  maintained  entirely  at  United  Fruit  Company 
expense.  An  applicant  must  have  six  years  of  elementary  education 
and  preferably  about  two  years  of  secondary.  Once  he  is  accepted, 
the  School  pays  all  his  expenses,  including  travel  from  his  home, 
clothing,  board,  room,  even  haircuts.  (The  chief  barber  in  1956,  by 
the  way,  was  the  famous  Honduran  "primitive"  painter,  J.  Antonio 
Velasquez.)  The  average  cost  per  student  in  1956  was  $1,400. 

As  of  1956,  the  United  Fruit  Company  had  invested  over  $6.5  million 
in  the  School,  including  cost  of  land,  buildings,  equipment,  libraries, 
laboratories,  and  the  cost  of  operation — which  at  present  runs  to  about 
$250,000  per  year.  The  policy  has  been  steadfastly  maintained  that 
the  School  is  not  for  the  training  or  improvement  of  the  company's 
own  personnel,  but  represents  an  outright  and  disinterested  contribu- 
tion to  the  improvement  of  agriculture  in  Spanish  America.  As 
Zemurray  has  said,  "This  was  one  way  in  which  the  United  Fruit 
Company  undertook  to  discharge  its  obligation  of  social  responsibility 
in  those  countries  in  which  it  operates — and  even  to  help  others." 

The  students  live  in  modern  dormitory  rooms  that  they  care  for 
themselves.  It  is  hoped  that  they  will  aspire  to  something  as  good 
or  better  when  they  return  home.  Every  day  except  Sunday  they  are 
up  at  5:30  a.m.  and  out  doing  practical  work  until  11:30.  After  lunch 
and  a  siesta  they  attend  classes  from  1:00  to  4:00  in  the  afternoon. 
Then  they  have  two  hours  for  sports,  dinner  at  6,  and  must  be  in  their 
quarters  studying  from  7  to  8:45.  Lights  are  out  at  9  p.m.  During 
the  first  year,  they  concentrate  on  horticulture;  on  field  crops,  the 
second  year;  and  animal  husbandry,  the  third.  The  classroom  studies 
cover  the  fundamental  principles  of  tropical  agriculture,  plus  English 
and  simple  applied  mathematics.  At  first,  the  English  courses  were 
concerned  only  with  the  development  of  reading  ability,  because  much 
literature  of  interest  to  farmers  is  published  in  that  language.  After 
the  early  years,  however,  the  students  asked  to  be  taught  to  speak 
as  well  as  to  read  English,  and  as  of  now  all  graduates  are  able  to 
carry  on  at  least  a  simple  conversation  in  English. 

Zamorano  was  not  designed  to  be  a  center  of  higher  theoretical 
studies  or  of  basic  scientific  experimentation.  It  is  dedicated  to  the 
formation  of  a  growing  corps  of  trained  and  experienced  farmers  who 

193 


will  disseminate  their  knowledge  and  techniques  to  their  fellow  Spanish 
Americans.  Between  50  and  60  students  graduate  each  year. 

The  company's  contributions  to  tropical  agriculture  made  at  the 
Lancetilla  experiment  station  in  the  Tela  Division  of  Honduras,  have 
been  traced  briefly  in  Chapter  VI.  That  research  station  was  founded 
in  1925  by  the  same  Dr.  Popenoe  who  formerly  headed  the  School  at 
Zamorano.  He  had  previously  established  a  reputation  as  a  plant 
explorer  with  the  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture.  The  Lancetilla 
station,  with  a  compound  and  farm  lands  of  its  own  separated  from 
the  producing  banana  plantations,  carries  on  experimental  plantings 
and  genetic  studies  of  useful  or  potentially  useful  plants  from  all  parts 
of  the  tropical  world  with  a  view  to  adapting  them  to  various  condi- 
tions in  the  Western  Hemisphere  and  adding  them  to  the  agricultural 
resources  of  Latin  America. 

Botanical  and  agricultural  research  primarily  for  the  benefit  of  the 
United  Fruit  Company  takes  place  at  the  Research  Institute  for 
Tropical  Agriculture,  located  at  La  Lima,  Honduras,  with  a  staff  of 
about  100  scientists. 


COMMISSARIES  AND  FOOD  SERVICES 

BECAUSE  PRODUCING  DIVISIONS  are  located  in  out- 
of-the-way  places,  the  United  Fruit  Company  provides  for  its  workers 
certain  consumers'  merchandising  and  production  services  that  in 
other  situations  are  usually  in  the  hands  of  local  private  business.  It 
operates,  on  all  of  its  producing  properties,  commissaries  which  are 
there  in  lieu  of  private  grocery  stores  and  other  retail  outlets  usually 
operated  by  "small  enterprises."  To  supply  these  emporia,  the  com- 
pany in  each  country  has  become  a  large  importer  of  foreign-made 
consumers'  goods,  quite  apart  from  its  importations  of  materials 
directly  concerned  with  banana  production. 

The  company  is  also  a  producer  of  consumer  goods.  At  one  place 
or  another,  it  is  in  the  dairy  business  and  not  only  manages  extensive 
herds  of  milk  cows,  but  also  pasteurizing  and  bottling  plants.  It  is  in 
the  meat  business  and  maintains  sizable  herds  of  beef  cattle,  plus  the 
necessary  slaughtering  and  processing  plants.  In  some  places  it  is  in 
the  bakery  business,  and  produces  bread  and  pastries.  It  is  in  the  busi- 
ness of  wholesale  merchandising  and  buys  large  quantities  of  con- 
sumers' goods  on  the  local  national  market,  particularly  textiles, 
clothing,  and  shoes. 

194 


It  would  be  too  much  to  say  that  these  phases  of  United  Fruit's 
operations  are  exempt  from  criticism  by  local  retail  business  interests, 
chambers  of  commerce,  and  the  like.  The  local  business  interests  do 
not  claim  that  the  company  is  dishonest,  underhanded,  or  anything 
of  the  sort,  but  they  sometimes  assert  that  such  activities  should  be 
in  the  hands  of  local  merchants.  Company  officials  agree,  at  least 
informally,  that  such  matters  should  not  be  the  business  of  an  organi- 
zation whose  main  interest  is  the  production  of  bananas.  They  feel 
that  the  company  would  be  better  off  if  it  could  get  out  of  such  con- 
sumer services  once  local  enterprise  demonstrates  that  it  can  fill  the 
consumer  needs  of  company  workers  efficiently  and  economically. 

For  the  six  countries  combined,  company  accounts  show  that  its 
total  commissary  sales  have  been  averaging  about  $15.5  million  per 
year,  which  amounts  to  about  30  percent  of  their  net  pay  receipts. 
The  commissaries  regularly  sell  a  variety  of  staple  items  at  prices 
below  cost,  sometimes  under  arrangements  written  into  its  labor  agree- 
ments. On  an  overall  basis,  however,  the  company  tries  to  run  its 
commissaries  without  either  a  profit  or  a  loss.  We  have  examined 
the  commissary  accounts  for  the  six  countries  over  the  five-year  period 
from  1951  through  1955.  They  show  receipts  and  expenditures  in 
almost  exact  balance  for  the  period  as  a  whole,  with  profits  and  losses 
in  individual  years  never  amounting  to  more  than  a  fraction  over  1 
percent. 

This  record  makes  two  things  clear.  The  first  is  that  the  wages  of 
United  Fruit  employees  are  appreciably  upgraded  by  the  privilege 
exercised  of  buying  so  large  a  proportion  of  their  supplies  from  com- 
missaries operated  on  a  break-even  basis  in  countries  where  high  retail 
markups  are  usual.  The  second  is  that  the  company  runs  this  phase 
of  its  operation  as  an  accommodation  rather  than  as  a  business. 

In  addition  to  commissaries,  United  Fruit  maintains  slaughter  houses 
like  the  one  in  Sevilla  where  an  average  of  one  head  of  beef  is  killed  per 
day,  about  400-450  pounds  of  usable  meat.  Here,  as  in  other  installa- 
tions offering  beef,  two  kinds  of  meat  are  provided.  "Regular"  meat 
is  the  product  of  a  beef  carcass,  including  bones,  sawed  into  chunks 
with  a  circular  power  saw.  "Cuts"  in  such  cases  are  purely  geometrical 
— and  the  customer  takes  what  comes  his  way.  Conventional  meat 
cuts  are  sold  to  those  who  wish  to  pay  a  higher  price.  In  Colombia, 
company  cattle  herds,  including  dairy  cattle,  average  about  3,000 
head.  A  new  pasteurizing  plant  was  in  operation  in  April  1956,  serv- 
ing the  produce  of  421  milking  cows,  milked  with  machines.  The 
plant  makes  its  own  butter  for  sale.  In  Colombia,  according  to  the 

195 


Labor  Code,  each  worker  must  be  given  free  work  clothes  and  shoes 
twice  a  year,  and  to  each  new  worker  must  be  given  a  free  machete 
and  shovel,  to  be  returned  if  he  quits  within  two  months.  In  1956,  the 
following  staples  were  sold  in  company  commissaries  at  fixed  prices 
much  below  those  in  surrounding  independent  shops  (prices  in  centavos 
of  Colombian  pesos). 

UFCO 
Item  commissary  Ordinary  shops 

Sugar   (Ib.)    11  .25 

Potatoes  (Ib.)    12  .40 

Lard    65  1.50 

Coffee  (roasted,  ground) 96  1.10 

Flour 20  .80 

White  beans    35  .40 

Red  beans 38  .40 

Onions 20  1.50 

Spaghetti    30  1.00 

In  the  Golfito  Division  of  Costa  Rica,  by  agreement  with  the  com- 
pany, the  national  government  established  in  1956  a  store  for  the 
sale  of  essential  foods.  In  1956,  the  government  store  was  operating 
in  a  building  rented  to  it  by  United  Fruit.  More  are  planned,  and  the 
company  professes  itself  as  welcoming  them,  so  that  workers  can 
compare  prices.  In  1956,  prices  in  company  stores  and  the  govern- 
ment estanco  averaged  out  about  equal,  even  though  the  government 
estanco  was  not  obliged  to  figure  overhead  as  part  of  the  cost  to  the 
consumer.  By  agreement  with  the  labor  union  signed  in  October  1955, 
the  company  undertakes  to  sell  the  following  items  at  cost  price: 
coffee,  rice,  beans,  sugar,  lard,  flour,  powdered  milk,  rolled  oats,  kero- 
sene, matches,  files,  and  washing  soap.  According  to  the  Costa  Rican 
Labor  Code,  the  employer  must  provide  all  work  tools  and  replace 
them  when  worn  out. 

At  Tenguel,  Ecuador,  according  to  an  agreement  signed  in  August 
1954,  the  company  agreed  to  sell  certain  basic  foodstuffs  at  below  the 
cost  price  in  Guayaquil:  rice  at  20  percent  discount;  sugar  and  coffee, 
25  percent;  oatmeal  and  lard,  15  percent;  all  other  basic  foodstuffs, 
10  percent.  Every  worker  here  is  also  entitled  to  two  pounds  of  meat 
per  week  for  each  member  of  his  family  at  about  one- third  the  free- 
market  price.  In  order  to  allow  "free  competition"  the  company  per- 
mits a  free  market  in  Tenguel  on  Saturdays,  which  is  attended  by  an 
average  of  50  merchants  who  come  by  launch  from  Guayaquil. 

196 


At  the  Tlqui'sate  Division  in  Guatemala,  the  labor  union  signed  an 
agreement  in  1955  whereby,  in  return  for  a  wage  raise,  the  company 
was  allowed  to  sell  certain  basic  items  at  cost,  rather  than  at  a  fixed 
price  below  cost.  These  are  corn,  beans,  rice,  sugar,  coffee,  lard,  and 
some  types  of  shoes.  Here  the  company  supplies  meat  through  a 
private  contractor.  Although  United  maintained  a  dairy  herd  of  118 
cows  and  a  pasteurizing  plant,  in  1956  it  was  producing  an  average  of 
only  710  liters  per  day  for  some  25,000  people.  The  deficit  was  made 
up  by  imported  powdered  milk  sold  in  the  commissaries. 

In  both  Panama  districts  certain  basic  food  items  are  sold  at  cost, 
nothing  below  cost.  Here  the  cost  is  clearly  indicated  to  the  buyers 
as  invoice,  plus  freight,  plus  import  duties  and  other  taxes  and  licenses, 
plus  10  percent  for  overhead.  This  itemization  of  cost  to  the  con- 
sumer, at  least  as  of  1956,  was  not  made  so  clear  in  other  divisions. 
If  it  were,  some  needless  criticism  might  be  eliminated. 

In  Honduras  basic  food  items  are  sold  at  cost,  including  taxes, 
plus  10  percent  overhead. 

From  the  company  point  of  view  these  retail  services  and  food 
supply  operations  are  a  necessary  nuisance  borne  for  the  convenience 
and  security  of  its  workers  and  made  mandatory  by  the  general  isola- 
tion of  its  farms,  and  even  division  headquarters,  from  established 
town  or  urban  centers.  As  of  1956,  all  workers'  purchases  were  made 
in  cash  or  on  accounts  to  be  settled  monthly  in  cash.  The  company 
did  not  permit  the  use  of  scrip  or  other  discountable  paper  in  the 
settlement  of  commissary  accounts. 


IN  SUMMARY 

THE  SERVICES  provided  by  the  company  can  be 
measured  by  one  or  several  yardsticks,  and  one's  appraisal  of  per- 
formance would  vary  widely  depending  upon  which  standard  of  meas- 
urement is  applied. 

The  newest  type  of  housing  in  Tiquisate,  Guatemala,  would  suffer 
by  comparison  with  the  modern  living  quarters  of  a  Detroit  auto- 
mobile worker.  And  it  would  probably  come  out  second  best  if  com- 
pared with  a  new  housing  development  for  industrial  workers  in  any 
of  several  Latin  American  cities.  But  it  is  by  far  the  best  in  housing 
for  agricultural  workers  in  the  tropics.  Even  the  old  barracks-type 
dwellings  are  an  improvement  over  the  typical  hut  on  stilts  to  be  found 
in  the  rural  areas  surrounding  them. 

Most  problems  arise  and  most  complaints  are  heard  from  workers 

197 


living  in  the  old,  drab  barracones.  Most  of  the  labor  force  comes  from 
rural  isolated  farms  in  the  wilderness  where  in  some  cases  the  nearest 
neighbors  live  miles  away;  therefore,  they  have  no  experience  in 
community  living.  When  brought  into  close  contact  with  other  people 
of  the  same  background,  and  with  shared  facilities,  difficulties  are 
bound  to  appear. 

The  new  type  of  housing  attempts  to  solve  these  problems  by  sur- 
rounding each  family  with  a  greater  degree  of  privacy.  The  company 
is  carrying  out  a  program  designed  to  replace  all  of  the  older  struc- 
tures within  a  period  of  20  years.  Unfortunately,  this  program  cannot 
be  carried  out  with  the  dispatch  that  the  workers  would  like  to  see 
because  of  the  large  capital  investment  involved.  Anything  that  could 
be  done  to  step  up  the  program  for  construction  of  new,  comfortable, 
gay-colored  houses  to  replace  the  old,  depressing,  grey  barracks 
throughout  all  the  divisions  would  pay  handsomely  in  better  per- 
formance by  the  working  force  and  improved  material  well-being. 

Workers  sometimes  complain  of  delays  in  making  repairs.  There 
may  be  some  ground  for  this  in  cases  where  normal  maintenance 
procedures  have  been  curtailed  because  plans  for  replacing  the  houses 
in  question  by  new  structures  have  been  approved.  There  probably 
have  been  occasions  where  the  gap  between  promise  and  fulfillment  of 
new  housing  provisions  has  been  longer  than  called  for  by  the  original 
scheduling. 

The  workers  and  their  families  have  not  always  taken  full  ad- 
vantage of  the  improvements  put  at  their  disposal.  To  move  from  a 
primitive  shack  in  the  jungle  into  a  cottage  with  running  water  and 
toilet  facilities  is  a  drastic  change  indeed.  Unless  trained  personnel 
is  assigned  the  task  of  teaching  these  rustic  people  how  to  make  the 
most  of  their  new  surroundings,  much  of  the  expense  and  effort  in- 
volved can  be  wasted. 

While  the  buildings  and  appointments  of  company  hospitals  hardly 
could  be  expected  to  rival  those  to  be  found  in  the  more  modern 
U.S.  health  centers,  the  performance  record  of  the  company's  medical 
services  commands  a  very  high  rating.  United  Fruit  has  played  a 
pioneering  role  in  introducing  throughout  this  area  effective  procedures 
for  protecting  the  health  of  a  large  labor  force  working  in  tropical 
lowlands  that  present  formidable  health  hazards.  The  hospital  at  La 
Lima  can  be  catalogued  among  the  best  to  be  found  anywhere  in 
Latin  America. 

The  general  impressions  that  register  most  strongly  from  our  re- 
view of  United  Fruit's  performance  in  health,  education,  housing,  and 

198 


general  provision  for  its  workers'  welfare  can  be  summarized  as  fol- 
lows: 

United  Fruit's  record  in  all  of  these  fields  is  substantially  better 
than  the  prevailing  standards  for  agricultural  enterprises  in  the  area. 
In  a  number  of  respects,  performance  falls  considerably  short  of 
matching  the  more  advanced  standards  of  modern  practice  that  have 
been  developed  in  countries  like  the  United  States.  Despite  the 
evident,  and  increasingly  intensified,  effort  of  management  to  make 
improvements,  the  company  has  not  succeeded  in  fully  disarming 
local  criticism,  particularly  with  respect  to  housing.  Most  such  criti- 
cism comes  from  those  who  visualize  it  as  a  wealthy  and  prosperous 
enterprise  beyond  limit,  and  have  no  realistic  appreciation  of  the 
pressure  upon  management  to  hold  down  costs  from  stockholders  who 
have  legitimate  concern  over  its  relatively  mediocre  profits  showing. 

Perhaps  the  strongest  impression  is  that  of  the  enormous  complex 
of  responsibilities  that  a  company  like  United  Fruit  has  been  forced 
to  assume  for  activities  only  indirectly  related  to  the  business  of 
growing  bananas.  Faced  with  the  necessity  of  organizing  its  pro- 
duction operations  in  virgin  wilderness  areas  of  countries  unable  to 
take  responsibility  for  furnishing  the  normal  complement  of  com- 
munity services,  the  company  could  not  avoid  taking  on  multiple 
activities  that  range  far  beyond  the  scope  of  the  average  corporate 
enterprise.  Inevitably,  this  has  involved  extra  expense,  administrative 
burden,  and  above  all  ramification  of  the  difficult  problems  of  human 
relationships. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  about  the  direction  in  which  it  is  desirable 
to  move  to  free  the  company  from  the  weight  of  paternalistic  responsi- 
bilities. The  evolution  will  necessarily  be  gradual,  but  a  clear  policy 
leading  to  the  transfer  of  more  and  more  of  these  nonbusiness  activi- 
ties to  governments  and  communities  will  serve  the  long-term  interests 
of  everyone. 


199 


Labor  Relations  and  Public  Relations 


.HE  ESSENCE  OF  THE  PROBLEMS  of  the  United  Fruit  Com- 
pany in  its  relations  with  Latin  American  employees,  the  Latin  Ameri- 
can general  public,  and  Latin  American  governments  lies  in  the 
fact  that  the  company  is  at  present  controlled  and  staffed  in  its  execu- 
tive branches  mainly  by  North  Americans.  These  people  are  quite 
naturally  conditioned  by  value  patterns  dominant  in  the  United  States. 
In  order  to  carry  on  the  production  of  bananas  in  Latin  America,  they 
must  come  to  terms  with  people — ranging  from  common  laborers  to 
presidents  of  republics — who  have  been  trained  in  a  somewhat  different 
value  system. 

Latin  Americans  do  not  always  see  things  in  the  same  context  as 
their  North  American  opposites.  Their  area  is  undergoing  a  phase  of 
sociocultural  and  economic  development  that  frequently  expresses 
itself  in  terms  of  extreme  nationalism  and  the  rejection  of  anything 
that,  realistically  or  not,  symbolizes  for  them  the  suggestion  of  foreign 
domination  or  imperialism. 

The  basic  problem  of  the  United  Fruit  Company,  then,  insofar  as 
it  concerns  Latin  American  people,  is  to  develop  policies  under  which 
the  company  can  live  with  the  Latin  Americans  to  the  mutual  benefit 
of  itself  and  of  them. 


LABOR  RELATIONS 

WITH  THE  CHANGES — economic  and  social — 
which  occurred  in  Latin  America  during  the  late  1940's  and  early 
1950's  came  the  realization  that  the  company's  labor  relations  policies 
should  be  made  uniform  in  all  divisions. 

The  present  system  of  labor  relations  offices  throughout  the  United 
Fruit  Company's  tropical  divisions  was  standardized  early  in  1956. 
These  offices  were  set  up  after  a  field  study  and  recommendations 
had  been  made  by  a  labor  relations  expert  of  long  experience  who 
had  been  retained  by  the  company  following  a  series  of  difficulties 
that  came  to  a  head  in  1954. 

200 


A  company  policy  statement  issued  at  the  time  stated:  "Labor 
problems  of  the  last  few  years  have  convinced  all  of  us  of  the  great 
need  to  examine  our  labor  relations  program.  Those  recent  problems 
and  expensive  strikes  require  us  to  assure  ourselves  that  we  are 
doing  everything  possible  to  avoid  discontent  among  our  workers 
which  may  result  in  strikes,  stoppages  or  lowered  productivity. 
.  .  .  All  Division  Managers  realize  that  our  policy  of  striving  for 
and  maintaining  the  best  possible  relationships  with  all  our  em- 
ployees is  of  vital  importance.  Our  thinking  and  day-to-day  labor 
relations  must  be  modernized  and  kept  up  to  date.  We  must 
recognize  that  great  social  changes  are  in  process.  It  is  essential 
that  we  develop  a  fair  and  constructive  policy  of  dealing  with 
labor." 

As  a  result  of  this  directive  all  divisions  and  most  districts  now 
have  a  labor  relations  officer  who  devotes  full  time  to  the  program  and 
the  larger  administrative  centers  have  fully  staffed  labor  relations 
offices.  Previously  in  some  divisions  no  such  office  existed.  In  others, 
grievances  were  handled  by  the  company  attorney  or  the  superin- 
tendent of  agriculture,  or  perhaps  the  manager. 

The  newly  established  or  reorganized  labor  relations  offices  proc- 
ess new  workers,  do  the  formal  hiring,  and  are  required  to  keep 
individual  employment  records  for  all  workers.  They  are  charged  also 
with  seeing  that  close,  friendly,  personal  contact  is  maintained  between 
the  supervisors  and  the  laborers.  Similarly,  the  higher  levels  of  manage- 
ment are  directed  to  seek  more  frequent  personal  contacts  with  the 
laborers.  An  effective  grievance  procedure  is  set  up,  channeling  through 
the  supervisor  and  superintendent  to  the  labor  office.  In  most  places, 
the  labor  relations  officer  now  holds  weekly  meetings  with  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  workers,  even  when  there  are  no  complaints  to  be 
heard.  The  basic  directive  states:  "Under  no  circumstances  should 
anyone  be  directly  or  indirectly  hurt  because  he  presented  a  grievance 
to  the  company.  Our  primary  emphasis  must  be  to  get  rid  of  the 
trouble — not  the  person  who  reports  it." 

The  labor  offices  are  also  responsible  for  establishing  procedures 
to  increase  the  efficiency  of  the  work  force  through  monetary  and 
other  incentives,  and  for  reducing  turnover.  In  some  farms,  the  turn- 
over previously  had  amounted  to  100  percent  per  year.  And  in  many 
the  great  majority  of  workers  finish  the  agreed-upon  task  quotas 
(tareas)  upon  which  basic  wages  are  set  by  laboring  only  four  to  five 
hours  per  day.  "We  should  encourage  higher  monthly  earnings  pro- 
vided we  get  increased  productivity.  A  worker  with  higher  earnings 

201 


is  a  more  satisfied  worker  who  will  stay  on  the  job."  The  labor  service 
is  also  required  to  collect  data  for  future  collective  bargaining — 
statistical  data  on  wages,  monthly  earnings,  hours  of  work,  cost  of 
living  indices,  wages  being  paid  by  other  employers  in  the  area  and 
in  comparable  industries,  etc.  And  these  offices  are  also  charged  with 
inspection  of  safety  and  health  programs,  supervision  of  motion  picture 
programs,  sports,  labor  clubs,  and  the  improvement  of  worker  morale. 

The  labor  relations  offices  are  subject  to  control  by  the  manager  of 
each  division,  but  are  to  be  given  equal  status  and  prestige  with  other 
departments,  and  are  required  to  work  closely  with  all  departments. 

Most  of  the  decade  ending  in  1954  had  been  marked  by  a  series  of 
strikes  and  labor  troubles  on  company  properties  in  Guatemala.  In 
that  year  a  long  and  expensive  strike  took  place  in  Honduras,  where 
company  officials  had  thought  that  organized  work  stoppages  were 
almost  unthinkable.  In  1955,  a  large-scale  strike  at  Laurel,  Costa 
Rica,  was  ended  only  after  the  company  agreed  to  make  important 
concessions. 

These  and  other  labor  troubles  brought  the  realization  that  labor 
was  organized  and  capable  of  inflicting  severe  damage  upon  the  com- 
pany interests.  Hence,  the  reorientation  of  policy.  The  nature  of  banana 
production  makes  shutdowns  far  more  costly  to  the  United  Fruit  Com- 
pany than  they  are  to  most  industrial  enterprises.  The  product  is  perish- 
able, ripens  continuously  throughout  the  year,  and  must  be  harvested 
and  shipped  according  to  very  tight  schedules.  Furthermore,  in  most 
sites  sigatoka  control  must  be  maintained  constantly.  Any  significant 
stoppage  in  harvesting,  shipping,  and  blight-control  activities — all  of 
which  require  large  numbers  of  properly  coordinated  workers — results 
in  serious  financial  loss,  in  addition  to  severe  and  lasting  damage  to 
the  company's  public  relations  in  the  countries  in  which  it  operates. 

At  present,  the  company  recognizes  labor  unions  in  all  of  its  divi- 
sions, and  through  its  labor  relations  officers  maintains  continually 
open  channels  of  communication  with  union  representatives.  Where 
the  law  or  an  agreement  with  the  union  requires  it,  the  payroll  office 
collects  union  dues  by  checkoff  from  wages  and  turns  them  over  to 
the  union.  A  few  details  may  be  given  for  each  country  to  convey 
some  idea  of  the  variations  in  the  pattern  of  unionism  in  the  com- 
pany's several  divisions. 

At  Tiquisate,  Guatemala,  the  union  has  an  executive  committee 
composed  of  nine  secretaries,  five  of  whom  are  changed  each  year  in 
elections.  It  has  headquarters  in  a  building  on  company  property  that 
formerly  belonged  to  a  workers'  cooperative  that  failed.  In  addition 

202 


to  the  general  executive  committee,  each  of  the  24  farms  in  the  divi- 
sion elects  four  representatives  to  a  general  council.  According  to  the 
present  labor  code,  th£  employer  is  obliged  to  check  off  dues,  fixed 
by  the  union  at  1  percent  of  wages.  Also  the  law  guarantees  the  jobs 
of  five  members  of  the  executive  committee  during  the  year  that  they 
are  "on  leave"  from  the  company  to  serve  the  union.  And,  by  agree- 
ment with  the  union,  the  company  provides  free  transportation  of 
union  representatives  from  the  farms  twice  a  month  to  attend  meet- 
ings at  the  Tiquisate  headquarters.  The  union  here  seems  to  be  quite 
independent  of  company  influence.  At  the  Bananera  Division,  which 
has  been  practically  out  of  production  because  of  Panama  disease, 
there  has  been  no  union  organization  since  1954,  although  the  com- 
pany representatives  state  that  they  are  willing  to  honor  an  agreement 
signed  in  1953  with  the  union,  once  the  latter  is  reorganized.  Puerto 
Barrios  in  1956  had  an  independent  union  of  dock  workers,  and  the 
railway  workers  had  a  union  of  their  own. 

In  Honduras,  labor  organization  had  not  been  authorized  by  the 
country's  laws  from  1933  until  after  the  strikes  of  1954.  As  of  1956, 
United  Fruit  workers  were  represented  by  three  unions  with  which  the 
company  bargains.  The  principal  union,  Sindicato  de  Trabaj adores 
de  la  Tela  Railroad  Company,  claimed  a  membership  of  7,000,  with 
dues  assessed  at  2  lempiras  ($1.00  U.S.)  per  month,  collected  directly 
without  a  checkoff  agreement.  There  is  a  subsection  of  this  union 
on  each  United  Fruit  farm  and  in  each  of  its  workshops,  and  each 
subsection  elects  five  representatives  to  a  central  "congress."  Seven 
members  of  a  central  executive  committee  are  on  the  Sindicato  pay- 
roll, and  the  company  grants  them  leave  of  absence  while  they  serve 
and  agrees  to  rehire  them  when  their  union  service  terminates.  The 
dock  workers,  in  Puerto  Cortes,  were  organized  in  a  separate  union 
claiming  280  members,  as  were  approximately  300  mechanics  and 
machine  shop  workers. 

In  1956,  the  situation  in  Costa  Rica  was  complicated  by  the  exist- 
ence of  three  unions  each  competing  for  the  allegiance  of  company 
workers:  Rerum  Novarum  (Catholic-inspired),  Federacion  de  Traba- 
jadores  Bananeros  y  Anexos  (FOBA),  and  Federacion  de  Trabaja- 
dores  Bananeros  (FETRABA).  The  first  was  insignificant  in  the 
banana  business  in  1956.  As  of  that  date,  FOBA  was  strongly  in- 
fluenced by  Costa  Rican  communists,  and  FETRABA  was  slowly 
evolving,  with  many  errors  caused  by  the  inexperience  of  its  leaders, 
into  an  independent  democratic  union.  There  is  little  doubt  that  there 
is  an  active,  well  instructed,  and  intelligent  communist  element  in 

203 


Costa  Rica  ready  and  willing  to  exploit  the  labor  situation  by  all 
possible  means  and  at  every  opportunity.  (One  of  our  consultants 
had  long  talks  with  two  of  the  top  leaders.)  This  indicates  the  necessity 
of  a  high  order  of  labor  relations  statesmanship  in  Costa  Rica. 

In  Panama,  company  officials  in  both  the  Armuelles  and  Almirante 
divisions  refuse  to  recognize  more  than  one  union  and  have  placed 
effective  blocks  in  the  path  of  other  organizations.  Both  of  the  com- 
pany-recognized unions  in  these  divisions  are  accused  by  a  variety  of 
sources  of  being  "tame"  and  company-controlled.  The  weakness  of 
union  organization  there  was  acknowledged  to  one  of  our  interviewers 
by  company  officials  in  Almirante,  where  in  1956  the  union  had  fallen 
into  desuetude  and  the  company  representatives  were  making  efforts 
to  revive  it. 

In  Colombia,  the  banana  workers  union  is  affiliated  with  the  national 
Colombian  Workers'  Union  (UTC),  which  in  turn  is  a  member  of  the 
anticommunist  International  Confederation  of  Free  Trade  Unions 
(ICFTU)  and  the  Inter- American  Regional  Organization  (ORIT). 
Relations  with  the  company  are  very  good.  The  union  collects  dues 
of  two  pesos  per  month  (about  $0.40  U.S.)  plus  an  initiation  fee  of 
three  pesos.  It  has  its  headquarters  in  a  building  erected  and 
presented  by  the  company,  but  which  is  located  off  company  property 
in  a  nearby  town.  The  dock  laborers  in  Santa  Marta  have  their  own 
closed-shop  union  that  is  not  affiliated  with  any  national  or  interna- 
tional association.  It  is  one  of  the  oldest  labor  organizations  in  Co- 
lombia and  bargains  not  only  with  United  Fruit  and  its  subsidiaries 
but  also  with  other  banana  export  groups.  There  is  no  social  security 
coverage  for  the  dock  workers,  and  they  have  brought  and  lost  three 
lawsuits  against  the  United  subsidiary  in  an  effort  to  force  it  to  pay 
pensions.  In  1956,  United  Fruit  officials  were  trying  to  work  out  a 
joint  plan  for  pensions  in  collaboration  with  the  government  and  the 
two  national  banana-exporting  groups. 

At  Tenguel,  Ecuador,  the  union  was  organized  in  1944  by  a  local 
small-businessman,  a  Socialist,  who  still  continues  to  direct  it. 
The  company,  to  help  him,  has  given  him  the  beer  and  soft 
drink  concession  at  the  workers7  club,  since  he  receives  nothing 
from  the  union.  Dues  of  5  sucres  (about  $0.25  U.S.)  are  collected 
by  checkoff.  Only  some  500  workers  (of  a  total  of  nearly  2,000) 
belong.  The  union  formerly  belonged  to  the  Guayaquil  Workers' 
Federation,  but  withdrew  because  of  communist  influence  in  that 
group.  It  is  not  currently  associated  with  any  larger  organization. 
Although  not  large,  this  union  is  not  company-controlled  and  is  quite 
aggressive  in  negotiations. 

204 


Although  some  docks  and  loading  facilities  are  organized  on  a 
closed-shop  basis,  this  is  not  true  of  any  of  the  banana  plantations 
in  the  six  countries. 

Thus,  the  United  Fruit  Company  recognizes  and  deals  with  or- 
ganized labor  unions  in  all  of  the  six  countries  in  which  we  made 
firsthand  studies.  It  has,  however,  had  some  misgivings  about  the 
possible  future  implications  of  a  general  drive  to  affiliate  the  unions 
with  which  it  deals  with  ORIT.  This  organization  of  affiliated  local 
and  national  unions  throughout  Latin  America  was  set  up  with  the 
help  of  the  AFL-CIO,  is  supported  by  the  Organization  of  American 
States,  encouraged  by  the  U.S.  Department  of  State,  and  is  affili- 
ated with  the  ICFTU  which  comprises  most  of  the  anticommunist 
trade  movement  of  the  world.  It  was  originally  organized  to  offset 
the  influence  of  the  Latin  American  Workers'  Confederation  (CTAL) 
which  has  headquarters  in  Mexico  and  whose  policies  are  strongly 
influenced  by  the  communists.  Before  ORIT,  Latin  American  trade 
unions  had  nowhere  else  to  go  if  they  wished  to  unite  on  a  regional 
basis. 

United  Fruit's  fears  concerning  ORIT  obviously  stem  not  from  the 
latter's  anticommunist  position,  but  from  the  integrated,  international 
nature  of  the  company's  operations.  If  all  the  local  unions  with  which 
the  company  deals  were  united  in  ORIT,  it  is  feared  that  any  small 
labor  dispute  of  a  local  nature  could  lead  to  a  general  sympathy  strike 
throughout  company  properties  in  all  countries  where  it  operates,  and 
even  interrupt  shipments  to  and  within  the  United  States  and  Canada. 
This  is  an  understandable  apprehension  on  the  part  of  company  policy 
makers,  although  ORIT  has  to  date  threatened  no  actions  of  this  type. 
A  dilemma,  however,  is  created  for  both  company  and  Panamerican 
policy  groups,  which  deserves  attention  and  should  not  be  too  difficult 
to  resolve  so  that  all  interests  may  unite  in  forwarding  ORIT's  major 
aim.  Perhaps  some  assurance  might  be  offered  that  ORIT  will  not 
become  an  instrument  for  organizing  international  sympathy  strikes 
or  hot-cargo  embargos.  Such  assurance  would  go  far  toward  removing 
such  doubts  about  ORIT  as  United  Fruit  and  other  internationally 
operating  enterprises  in  Latin  America  now  entertain. 


THE  LABOR  FORCE 

THE  HETEROGENEOUS  CHARACTER  of  its  WOrk  f OrC6 

raises  other  labor  relations  problems   for  United  Fruit.    As  stated 
previously,  in  the  six  countries  we  are  concerned  with  the  great  major- 

205 


ity  of  laborers  are  Spanish  American  nationals,  with  the  loyalties  and 
values  of  such  people.  However,  a  variety  of  ethnic  groups  is  also 
represented.  Since  the  banana  farms  were  originally  located  in 
sparsely  settled  areas,  in  each  instance  practically  all  of  the  laborers 
initially  had  to  be  attracted  from  more  thickly  populated  sectors. 

In  the  Tenguel  Division  of  Ecuador,  which  is  located  in  the  low,  wet 
coastal  zone  southwest  of  Guayaquil,  68  percent  of  the  workers  in 
1956  were  migrants  from  the  sierra — the  inland,  intermountain,  high- 
altitude  region.  Their  move  to  Tenguel  involved  a  considerable  change 
in  climate  and  customs. 

At  Sevilla,  Colombia,  by  contrast,  most  of  the  workers  are  from 
the  surrounding  coastal  region,  which,  although  low  in  altitude,  is  here 
much  drier  than  at  Tenguel,  and  there  is  little  problem  of  acclima- 
tization. However,  the  Sevilla  work  force  is  about  equally  divided 
between  mestizos  and  Negro-mulattoes. 

The  Panama  divisions  have  the  greatest  variety  of  racial  and 
cultural  backgrounds  among  their  work  forces.  The  Puerto  Armuelles 
Division  in  its  Panamanian  District  (another  district  is  located 
in  Costa  Rica,  but  administered  from  Panama)  has  a  labor  force 
consisting  of  mestizos  and  Negro-Panamanians  in  about  equal  propor- 
tions, plus  some  1,000  Guaymi  Indians,  and  a  few  San  Bias  Indians. 
In  the  1920 's,  the  Almirante  Division  on  the  Atlantic  side  was  so  badly 
hit  by  Panama  disease  that  it  was  thought  the  company  would  have 
to  abandon  its  Panama  lands  entirely.  However,  it  was  finally  de- 
cided that  bananas  could  be  grown  on  the  Pacific  side  and,  in  1928, 
operations  began  at  the  present  Armuelles  Division,  an  area  covered 
by  tropical  jungle  interspersed  with  swamps.  It  was  inhabited  only 
by  a  few  scattered  families  debilitated  by  malaria,  so  that  labor  had 
to  be  sought  outside.  Recruiters  were  sent  into  the  mountains  where 
the  Guaymis  live,  a  population  of  docile  Indians  at  that  time  with- 
drawn from  civilization.  Many  of  them  do  not  speak  Spanish  even 
today.  In  the  beginning,  they  were  the  principal  labor  force  at 
Armuelles,  but  now  they  are  used  mainly  for  sigatoka  spray  work. 
Gradually  the  Guaymis  are  settling  down,  stimulated  by  the  Labor 
Code  of  1948,  that  grants  all  workers  a  full  month's  vacation  with 
pay  after  each  11  months  of  steady  work.  Although  they  are  an  in- 
dispensable element  of  the  work  force  as  presently  constituted,  the 
company  has  not  yet  provided  family  housing  for  them;  women  and 
children  of  the  men  live  in  barracks  built  for  single  workers.  Negroes 
and  mulattoes  working  at  Armuelles  live  in  an  unofficially  segregated 
company  village  near  the  beach,  and  are  the  most  stable  labor  element 
in  this  division. 

206 


The  Almirante  (Bocas  del  Toro)  Division  on  the  Atlantic  side  of 
Panama  presents  an  even  more  complicated  picture.  Here  the  prin- 
cipal elements  of  the  work  force  are  Chiricanos  (mestizos  from 
Chiriqui  Province),  about  1,200  Guaymi  Indians  (locally  called 
cholos  and  cricamoles) ,  some  old  Negro  Jamaicans  and  their  de- 
scendants, plus  an  average  contingent  of  about  300  San  Bias  Indians. 
In  1956,  a  literate  Guaymi  was  hired  by  the  company  to  work 
with  his  fellow  Indians,  teaching  them  to  save  their  earnings, 
to  keep  time,  and  to  stick  to  one  name.  A  source  of  seriocomic 
annoyance,  both  here  and  at  Armuelles,  is  the  fact  that  the  Guaymis 
choose  whatever  English  name  tickles  their  fancy  and  think  nothing 
of  acquiring  a  new  one  every  week.  The  Guaymis  here  have  their 
own  little  farms  in  their  home  territory  and  tend  to  come  and  go  to 
their  banana  plantation  jobs  somewhat  irregularly.  They  are  steady 
workers,  however,  when  sober. 

The  San  Bias  or  Kuna  Indians  constitute  another  significant 
element  of  the  labor  force.  They  live  a  semi-independent  life  on 
islands  in  the  Gulf  of  Darien  and  the  mainland  fringe  facing  it. 
They  are  tribally  organized  under  their  own  chiefs  and  headmen. 
The  San  Bias  men  join  gangs  or  cuadrillas  at  home  which  are  sent 
to  Almirante,  usually  for  six-month  periods,  under  the  supervision  of 
their  own  leaders,  who  are  responsible  for  their  work  and  good  be- 
havior. In  1955,  386  completed  their  six-month  contracts  with  the 
company.  Through  agreement  instigated  by  their  tribal  authorities, 
half  their  pay  is  given  to  them  while  on  the  job  and  the  other  half 
at  the  time  they  leave  for  home.  This  deferred  pay  allotment  for  the 
386  men  in  1955  was  $72,391.01,  or  an  average  of  $187.54.  The  highest 
liquidation  figure  was  for  one  group  of  27  who  collected  an  average 
of  $245.62  apiece.  The  company  provides  a  bunk  house  and  a  cook 
for  each  gang,  and  also  pays  the  expenses  (about  $100  a  visit)  for 
occasional  trips  of  one  of  the  tribal  chiefs  who  comes  to  the  planta- 
tions to  see  how  things  are  going  with  the  men  and  to  report  back  to 
the  tribe  upon  their  welfare. 

In  the  Golfito  Division  of  Costa  Rica  practically  all  the  workers 
are  whites  or  mestizos,  about  70  percent  Costa  Rican,  the  remainder 
Nicaraguan.  Labor  turnover  here  and  at  Laurel  (a  Costa  Rican  dis- 
trict which  is  attached  to  the  Chiriqui  Land  Company  subsidiary  and 
is  administered  from  Panama)  tends  to  be  heavy.  Many  of  the 
workers  have  small  farms  of  their  own  in  the  interior,  and  come  to 
the  plantations  only  a  few  months  each  year  to  make  some  extra 
cash.  The  bulk  of  the  labor  on  the  Division  at  Limon  on  the  north 
coast — now  closed  as  a  banana  operation  but  still  producing  cacao 

207 


— was  Negro  or  mulatto.  The  government  refused  the  company's 
offer  to  resettle  these  workers  on  the  Pacific  Coast  when  it  opened 
new  banana  divisions  there  on  the  ground  that  it  would 
upset  the  racial  pattern  of  the  country  and  possibly  cause  civil  com- 
motion. 

About  20,000  workers  make  up  the  labor  force  in  the  Honduras 
Division.  The  great  majority  are  Honduran  mestizos,  but  about  15 
percent  come  from  other  Central  American  countries,  mainly  El 
Salvador.  In  the  vicinity  of  Tela  there  are  many  Negroes,  most  of 
them  descendants  of  West  Indians  imported  in  the  early  days  of  the 
development.  Also  scattered  along  the  coast  are  several  villages  of 
Black  Caribs,  who  work  for  the  company  mainly  as  stevedores  when 
they  have  the  opportunity.  They  also  carry  on  some  farming  and 
fishing  independently  and  provide  their  own  housing.  A  few  Indians 
from  the  interior  have  joined  the  work  force,  but  they  are  acculturated 
to  Honduran  ways,  speak  Spanish,  and  wear  European-type  clothing. 
The  bulk  of  the  labor  force  here  is  stable,  and  there  is  little  seasonal 
migration. 

On  the  Guatemalan  plantations,  practically  all  of  the  labor  force 
by  1956  consisted  of  Guatemalan  mestizos  (ladinos),  settled  down  with 
their  wives  and  families.  Formerly  there  was  a  heavy  turnover  of 
highland  Indians  who  came  to  the  plantations  for  a  few  months  to 
earn  extra  cash.  At  Puerto  Barrios  on  the  Atlantic  side,  a  high  pro- 
portion of  the  dock  workers  are  English  and  Spanish-speaking  Negroes, 
mainly  from  neighboring  British  Honduras. 

In  view  of  this  variety  of  backgrounds  among  the  workers,  with  the 
difference  in  languages,  traditions,  customs  and  levels  of  culture  that 
are  involved,  one  can  understand  that  labor  relations  officers  and  other 
management  personnel  require  a  considerable  range  of  knowledge  and 
sympathetic  understanding  to  achieve  results  in  winning  the  loyalty  of 
the  workers  to  the  company,  increasing  their  motivation  for  produc- 
tive effort,  and  minimizing  frictions  between  its  worker  groups. 

One  further  factor  in  the  social  changes  affecting  the  problems  of 
labor  relations  needs  to  be  mentioned  here.  This  is  the  fact  that  all 
the  governments  in  recent  years  have  established  labor  codes  or  other 
legal  labor  regulations  which  guarantee  certain  rights  to  the  workers, 
whether  they  are  organized  or  not.  The  company  attempts  to  obey 
the  laws  in  all  cases,  but  has  recourse  to  the  courts  and  other  estab- 
lished media  of  appeal  against  decisions  it  considers  unjust. 

Among  the  reasons  for  the  rather  tardy  establishment  of  the  pres- 
ent modernized  labor  relations  program  was  the  feeling  in  the  company 

208 


EMPLOYEES 
AND  THEIR  FAMILIES 


About  60,000  persons  in  1955  worked  for  United  Fruit  in 
Colombia,  Costa  Rica,  Ecuador,  Guatemala,  Honduras,  and 
Panama.  Together,  they  received  approximately  $53  million  in 
direct  wages  and  $8  million  in  fringe  benefits.  Added  to  this 
were  free  housing  and  the  provision  of  supplies  at  break-even 
commissaries  which  stretched  take-home  pay.  The  company 
spent  a  further  $4.25  million  on  schools,  hospitals  and  infirma- 
ries, welfare  programs,  and  sanitation  services.  The  places  of 
worship,  recreational  facilities,  and  athletic  fields  and  equip- 
ment provided  for  United' s  workers  are  upon  a  scale  matched 
by  few,  if  any,  locally  owned  agricultural  enterprises.  And  many 
of  the  company's  community  services  to  workers  are  also  avail- 
able to  members  of  other  settlements  that  often  grow  up  on  the 
fringes  of  company  divisions. 


WORKERS'  CHILDREN  enjoy 
their  introduction  to  the  outside 
world  through  movies. 


EMPLOYEES   of   United   Fruit 
celebrate  a  fiesta. 


HOUSING 


SEVERAL  HOUSING  DESIGNS  are 
used  on  company  plantations.  Not  all 
are  ideal,  but  all  are  a  great  improve- 
ment on  anything  found  on  farms  in  sur- 
rounding areas  (as  illustrated  by  houses 
at  right),  and  a  program  is  moving  for- 
ward for  eventual  replacement  of  the 
older  multiple-type  housing  on  company 
plantations. 


Free  housing  is  furnished  for  the 
vast  majority  of  workers  on 
United  Fruit  farms  and,  in  most 
cases,  their  immediate  families  or 
other  dependents.  Adjustment  of 
workers  to  community  life  often  is 
difficult  since  most  of  the  labor 
force  comes  from  isolated  farms, 
where  the  nearest  neighbors  often 
live  miles  away. 


WHERE  NEW  single-family  housing  has  been  constructed,  worker  morale  and  the 
sense  of  community  responsibility  have  significantly  increased.  These  houses  have 
roofed  breezeways,  private  baths  and  toilets,  electric  lights,  and  gardens.  Some 
are  of  brick.  Where  old-style  barracks  still  exist,  the  worker's  family  usually  has 
two  rooms  upstairs,  plus  a  kitchen  and  wash  place  to  the  rear  of  the  ground  level 
and  a  paved  space  for  additional  activities.  Toilet  and  bathing  facilities  are  in  a 
separate  common  building. 


SEVING  MACHINES  made  possible  by 
better-paying  jobs,  access  to  well-stocked 
markets,  and  the  convenience  of  elec- 
tricity, running  water,  and  the  kerosene 
stoves  now  widely  used  on  Ijnited  Fruit 
farms  make  housekeeping  somewhat 
simpler  than  in  many  rural  area*  of 
host  countries,  as  seen  at  right. 


THE  HOUSING  of  clerical,  supervisory-  and  executive  personnel  is  equal  in  many 
cases  superior,  to  that  available  to  persons  of  similar  income  status  in  the  Lnited 
Slates.  The  dwelling,  its  basic  furniture,  its  maintenance,  and  utilities  are  free,  and 
the  yards  and  grounds  are  cared  for. 


HEALTH 


United* s  first  hospital  was  opened  in  1899;  today  its  medical  organi- 
zation serves  all  parts  of  its  tropical  installations  through  hospitals, 
clinics,  dispensaries,  and  mobile  health  units. 


THIS   COMPANY   HOSPITAL   has   300   beds   divided   among    private   and    semi- 
private  rooms  and  wards,  X-ray  equipment,  and  a  complete  laboratory. 


THE  MEDICAL  AND  NURSING  per- 
sonnel  on  duty  in  the  six  countries  are 
all  nationals,  although  the  majority  of 
the  physicians  have  had  some  of  their 
training  in  the  United  States. 


WORKERS  CONTRIBUTE,  by  with- 
holdings  from  wages,  for  comprehensive 
medical  service  for  themselves  and 
members  of  their  families  living  on  com- 
pany property  in  all  six  countries  except 
Colombia,  where  comprehensive  cover- 
age is  completely  free. 


IN  SEVERAL  CENTERS,  workers  and  their  dependents  are  periodically  examined 
by  X-ray  and  other  methods  for  tuberculosis  and  infected  cases  are  placed  under 
treatment.  These,  pre-employment  examinations  for  chronic  and  infectious  diseases, 
and  a  variety  of  other  preventive  measures  are  oriented  toward  the  selection  and 
maintenance  of  a  healthy  working  force  in  traditionally  disease-ridden  tropical 
environments. 


VISITING  NURSES  from  United  Fruit 
hospitals  and  dispensaries  make  daily 
calls  on  convalescent  patients. 


THE  JUNGLE  AREAS  in  which 
United's  plantations  are  developed  pre- 
sent a  constant  threat  of  malaria,  yellow 
fever,  intestinal  parasites,  yaws,  typhus, 
bubonic  plague,  and  other  tropical 
scourges.  One  of  the  measures  taken  to 
combat  such  diseases  and  control  condi- 
tions under  which  they  develop  and 
spread  is  the  spraying  machine,  con- 
stantly at  war  with  the  mosquito. 


EDUCATION 


Free  elementary  schools  are  provided  on  all  producing  installations. 
Although  the  legal  requirements  in  the  host  country  may  be  for  only 
two-  or  three-year  schools,  six-year  schools  are  maintained  in  all 
headquarters  settlements,  and  in  some  other  locations. 


WELL-CONSTRUCTED  SCHOOL 
buildings  are  better  equipped  and  the 
salaries  of  teachers  and  administrative 
personnel  usually  higher  than  in  the 
public  schools  off  the  limits  of  United's 
property.  Most  teachers  are  nationals 
of  the  host  countries. 


fr"*.i$ 

MS* 


STANDARDS  OF  INSTRUCTION  in 
the  company's  schools  are  somewhat 
higher  than  those  prevailing  in  the  aver- 
age local  elementary  schools.  However, 
the  need  for  more  vocational  training  is 
now  recognized  and  present  plans  in- 
clude the  provision  of  workshops  for 
boys  and  domestic  science  equipment 
for  girls  in  the  company  schools. 


PARENTS  HAVE  ORGANIZED  secondary  schools  going  beyond  the  sixth  year 
in  several  places  and,  in  such  cases,  United  Fruit  has  supplied  buildings  and 
furniture.  Also,  the  company  has  encouraged  private  efforts  to  undertake  adult 
literacy  training  through  the  provision  of  buildings  or  rooms  for  night  classes  with 
the  necessary  furniture,  blackboards,  and  other  equipment. 


COMMISSARIES 


Because  producing  divisions  are  located  in  out-of-the-way  places, 
United  runs  commissaries  in  lieu  of  private  grocery  stores  and  other 
retail  outlets.  The  company  stores  regularly  sell  a  variety  of  staple 
items  at  prices  below  cost  but,  on  an  overall  basis,  United  tries  to 
provide  commissary  services  without  either  a  profit  or  loss.  Total 
commissary  sales  have  been  averaging  about  $15.5  million  a  year. 


AS  STOREKEEPER,  the  company  buys 
large  quantities  of  consumers'  goods  in 
host  countries — particularly  textiles, 
clothing,  and  shoes. 


TO  SUPPLY  its  stores,  United  also  has 
become  a  large  importer  of  foreign- 
made  consumers'  goods,  quite  apart 
from  its  importation  of  materials  direct- 
ly concerned  with  its  banana  produc- 
tion. And  it  not  only  maintains  dairy 
and  cattle  herds  but  also  operates  pas- 
teurizing and  bottling  plants,  slaughter- 
ing and  meat  processing  plants;  and  in 
some  places  it  bakes  breads  and 
pastries. 


MANY  CUSTOMERS  at  the  commis- 
saries are  more  accustomed  to  buying  in 
open-air  markets  than  in  modern  retail 
stores,  and  to  such  activities  as  weaving 
their  own  cloth  and  roasting  coffee 
beans  at  home. 


RELIGIOUS 

AND  SOCIAL  ACTIVITIES 


The  great  majority  of  workers  in 
areas  where  United  operates  are 
Roman  Catholics.  Church  build- 
ings for  Catholic  services  are  pro- 
vided at  company  expense  and.,  in 
some  instances,  financial  aid  is 
given  to  the  priests.  For  members 
of  other  organized  sects,  space  for 
services  is  given  in  schools  or 
other  appropriate  buildings. 


AT  THIS  DIVISION  CENTER,  a  Franciscan  friar  works  with  Boy  Scouts. 


HOUSING  in  practically  all  divisions  is 
built  around  large  athletic  fields,  and 
workers  are  encouraged  to  form  sports 
clubs  and  committees.  Athletic  fields 
are  built  and  playing  equipment  usu- 
ally provided  by  the  company. 


t 


WORKERS'  CLUBS  are  built  in  accessible  locations  in  all  divisions.  Provided  by 
the  company,  they  usually  have  a  dance  floor,  tables  for  games,  a  snack-and-drink 
bar;  and  free  movies  are  shown  at  least  once  a  week  in  all  workers'  settlements. 
Usually,  the  members  choose  their  own  officers  and  committees. 


THIS  SWIMMING  POOL,  at  a 
club  maintained  by  the  com- 
pany, is  convenient  to  em- 
ployees' housing  seen  in  the 
background. 


CULTURAL  CONTRIBUTIONS 


In  return  for  the  hospitality  of 
countries  in  which  it  operates, 
United  Fruit  has  made  a  variety 
of  contributions  to  Latin  Ameri- 
can culture. 


I 


ONE  OF  THESE  was  the  restoration  of 
the  ancient  city  of  Zaculeu  in  western 
Guatemala.  Started  in  1946,  the  site  was 
formally  turned  over  to  the  Republic 
of  Guatemala  in  1949  for  the  permanent 
enjoyment  of  the  public  and  for  use  by 
students  of  Mayan  civilization. 


m 


ANOTHER  EXAMPLE  is  found  in  the 
National  Museum  of  Costa  Rica  in  San 
Jose.  This  19th  century  institution  was 
refounded  in  1948  when  the  government 
provided  an  old  fort  as  a  site  and  in- 
div' " -ials  and  groups — including  United 
Fruit— contributed  funds,  art  objects, 
Si  and  labor. 


that  its  policy  of  high  wages  and  fringe  benefits  through  the  years 
had  made  such  a  setup  unnecessary — its  workers  were  already  better 
paid  and  better  treated  than  labor  of  similar  skill  and  training  em- 
ployed elsewhere  in  the  countries  involved. 

At  present,  the  company  everywhere  has  a  guaranteed  minimum 
daily  wage  for  common,  unskilled  labor  which  in  every  case  is  sub- 
stantially higher  than  the  wages  paid  to  other  agricultural  workers 
in  the  several  countries.  Such  workers  may  be  paid  by  the  hour 
(spray  work  is  usually  so  compensated),  but  more  usually  by  the  task 
(tarea  or  destajo).  The  United  Fruit  Company  laborers  have  been 
and  are  better  off  from  the  materialistic  point  of  view  than  other 
similar  workers  in  their  respective  countries.  But  even  Spanish  Ameri- 
can laboring  people  apparently  do  not  "live  by  bread  alone."  The 
realization  of  the  wider  range  of  workers'  wants  and  aspirations  as 
clearly  expressed  in  the  new  United  Fruit  labor  policy  is  an  important 
forward  step. 

Not  the  least  of  the  problems  of  the  new  policy  of  dealing  with  labor 
unions  is  the  fact  that  there  is  a  shortage  of  experience  and  training 
among  potential  labor  leaders  of  a  democratic  or  free-enterprise  orien- 
tation. Some  of  the  best  informed  and  most  practiced  labor  union 
men  are  communist-oriented  and  have  received  training  behind  the 
Iron  Curtain.  They  know  how  to  organize  and  administer  a  union, 
how  to  "negotiate,"  and  how  to  propagandize  their  followers  against 
the  United  States  and  the  United  Fruit  Company  as  symbols  of 
"capitalism."  Even  many  of  the  noncommunist  leaders  are  still 
dominated  by  the  older  European  notions  that  management-labor 
relations  can  only  be  characterized  by  constant  struggle  and  conflict. 
The  newer  philosophy,  that  collective  bargaining  is  directed  toward 
finding  a  common  ground  of  higher  production  and  the  sharing  of  its 
benefits  by  both  sides,  has  not  been  widely  diffused  as  yet  in  the  area. 
Under  Point  4,  scholarships  were  set  up  for  the  training  of  selected 
Latin  American  labor  leaders  in  Puerto  Rico.  The  United  Fruit 
Company  has  been  cooperative  in  granting  leaves  of  absence  and 
guarantees  of  re-employment  to  its  men  who  have  been  chosen  for  such 
scholarships. 


COMMUNITY  DEVELOPMENT  AND  MORALE 

FOR  MANY  YEARS,  the  company  has  promoted  an 
active  sports  program  for  its  male  workers.  As  previously  mentioned, 

209 


the  dwelling  units  of  practically  all  farms  are  laid  out  around  a  large 
rectangular  soccer  football  field.  Under  the  current  labor  relations 
policy,  the  sports  program  is  being  reinvigorated,  with  more  encour- 
agement given  to  worker  initiative  in  forming  sports  clubs  and 
committees,  arranging  schedules,  and  so  forth. 

Formerly,  four  newspapers  were  published  and  given  away  free  to 
workers  and  employees;  at  present  there  are  three,  and  it  is  a  matter 
of  discussion  how  long  they  will  survive.  The  papers  are  El  Pacifico  in 
Costa  Rica,  with  a  circulation  of  10,000;  Nuevo  Tiempo  in  Guatemala, 
circulation,  13,000;  and  Chirilanco  in  Panama,  circulation,  15,000. 
The  relative  lack  of  success  of  the  company  newspapers  may  result 
from  two  factors.  On  the  one  hand,  many  workers  are  unable  to  read 
well  enough  to  appreciate  the  publications.  On  the  other,  the  editorial 
policies  tend  toward  printing  personal  items  and  local  sports  news 
with  little  attention  paid  to  other  events  of  more  vital  interest  to  the 
workers. 

Serious  consideration  has  been  given  to  the  possibilities  of  setting 
up  some  sort  of  home-ownership  plan  for  workers,  as  a  means  of 
increasing  their  stake  and  sense  of  pride  in  the  community.  However, 
so  long  as  Panama  disease  forces  the  periodic  abandonment  of  farms 
and  moving  of  workers  to  new  locations,  any  such  plan  seems  to  be 
impracticable.  As  more  and  more  workers  are  housed  in  one-family 
and  two-family  detached  units,  it  is  believed  that  some  of  the  same 
results  will  be  shown  that  could  be  expected  from  home  ownership. 

The  company  provides  the  buildings  for  workers'  clubs  which  are 
scattered  about  all  divisions  in  accessible  locations.  The  club  usually 
has  a  dance  floor,  tables  for  card  playing,  and  a  snack-and-drink  bar. 
Usually  the  members  choose  their  own  officers  and  committees.  Free 
movies  are  shown  at  least  once  a  week  in  all  workers'  settlements, 
and  they  are  open  to  women  and  children  as  well  as  the  workers 
themselves. 

Church  buildings  for  Roman  Catholic  services  are  also  provided  at 
company  expense  and,  in  some  instances,  financial  aid  is  given  to  the 
priest.  The  great  majority  of  workers  in  most  locations  are  Roman 
Catholic.  For  members  of  other  sects  space  for  services  is  given  in 
school  houses  or  other  appropriate  buildings,  provided  the  sect  is  or- 
ganized and  responsible. 

Various  other  plans  for  increasing  morale  and  a  sense  of  community 
solidarity  among  the  workers  are  being  discussed  by  the  management. 
Among  the  possibilities  is  the  employment  of  community  development 
workers  who  would  help  the  women  to  practice  higher  standards  of 

210 


housekeeping  and  to  plan  better  balanced  menus.  Diseases  caused 
by  vitamin  deficiency  are  among  the  very  few  health  problems  of 
workers  and  their  families  that  remain  unsolved.  Another  possibility 
is  the  encouragement  of  voluntary  committees  or  other  organizations 
which  would  enlist  the  interest  and  personal  cooperation  of  the  workers 
in  community  affairs,  such  as  fiestas,  beautifying  and  keeping  the 
grounds  clean,  the  promotion  of  night  schools  and  secondary  schools, 
the  development  of  savings  plans,  and  so  on.  Community  development 
and  the  enhancement  of  worker  morale  are  among  the  responsibilities 
of  the  reorganized  labor  relations  departments. 

PUBLIC  RELATIONS 

A  PUBLIC  RELATIONS  MAN  with  long  newspaper 
experience  in  the  United  States  and  in  Latin  America  in  1951  was 
retained  to  make  a  survey  of  the  United  Fruit  Company's  use  of  the 
mass  media  and  its  access  to  influential  sectors  of  public  opinion  in 
the  countries  where  it  operates.  As  a  result  of  this  study,  a  public 
relations  department  for  Latin  America  was  established  in  1952,  with 
headquarters  in  San  Jose,  Costa  Rica.  It  is  headed  by  the  same  expert 
who  made  the  survey  in  1951.  The  assistant  director,  also  an  experi- 
enced bilingual  journalist,  is  located  in  Guatemala  City.  In  each  of 
the  other  four  countries  a  local  journalist  is  attached  to  the  head- 
quarters staff  as  a  public  relations  man.  The  public  relations  staff 
is  directly  responsible  to  the  president  of  the  company  in  Boston, 
rather  than  to  the  local  division  managers,  although  close  liaison  is 
maintained  with  the  latter. 

As  the  director  of  Latin  American  public  relations  for  the  company 
has  stated,  "Public  relations  is  a  preventative  process,  not  a  cure. 
It  must  operate  on  a  base  of  long-established  and  persistent  dissemi- 
nation of  correct  information,  through  every  possible  medium.  Every 
action  of  every  employee  of  the  company  is  a  form  of  public  relations, 
good  or  bad." 

Previous  to  1952,  press  contacts  and  other  public  relations  were 
usually  handled  by  the  division  manager  or  one  of  his  deputies  who 
had  no  professional  standing  or  experience  in  this  field.  By  1956,  the 
public  relations  department  was  operating  through  a  number  of  media. 
Close  contact  was  maintained  with  reporters  and  editors  of  local  and 
national  newspapers  in  order  to  help  them  get  material  for  their  own 
stories  about  company  activities.  It  was  made  clear  that  United  Fruit 
would  not  pay  for  complimentary  articles  appearing  in  the  news 

211 


columns,  but  that  its  staff  would  do  everything  it  could  to  assist  news- 
men to  get  the  facts.  The  company  established  its  own  news  and 
picture  service,  which  was  distributed  free  to  publications  in  the 
countries  where  it  operates  and  to  a  selected  list  throughout  Latin 
America.  In  1955,  a  total  of  nearly  1,000  such  items  were  printed 
by  the  publications  to  which  they  were  sent. 

Formerly,  paid  advertising  space  in  local  media  usually  carried  only 
the  company's  name,  together  with  an  announcement  or  greetings. 
The  new  policy  involves  specially  written  advertisements  that  give 
information  about  the  company's  operations. 

Informative  pamphlets  produced  and  distributed  by  the  public  rela- 
tions department  are  of  two  kinds — annual  reports  of  the  operating 
subsidiaries  and  educational  publications.  The  first  are  distributed 
to  government  officials  and  the  general  public  and  are  designed  mainly 
to  show  company  contributions  to  the  national  economy.  The  educa- 
tional pamphlets  are  planned  to  promote  a  better  knowledge  of  com- 
pany operations  among  the  public,  but  are  especially  aimed  at  school 
children — the  coming  generation  upon  whose  opinion  the  future  repu- 
tation of  the  company  will  depend.  In  1955,  some  4,000  copies  of  a 
pamphlet  about  Golfito  were  distributed  to  the  1,747  public  schools 
in  Costa  Rica,  as  well  as  to  public  libraries  and  reading  centers.  A 
contest  was  held  for  compositions  by  school  children  based  upon  the 
pamphlet  and  seven  winners  were  selected,  one  for  each  province  of 
the  country.  They  were  given  a  free  trip  to  Golfito  in  March  1956. 

Another  successful  method  of  promoting  understanding  of  company 
problems  is  arranging  for  study  trips  to  the  plantations.  The  usual 
procedure  is  to  invite  a  group  of  influential  journalists,  administrative 
officials,  legislators,  and  lawyers  to  take  a  two-day  or  three-day  tour 
through  the  company  installations  in  the  country.  These  are  not 
pleasure  junkets,  but  carefully  planned  studies  of  problems  and  poli- 
cies based  on  firsthand  observation  by  the  guests.  Since  the  planta- 
tions in  all  cases  are  located  in  areas  remote  from  the  capital  cities, 
many  of  the  guests  on  these  tours  have  never  before  seen  them,  but 
have  based  their  opinions  of  the  company  on  rumors  and  often  biased 
propaganda.  A  special  effort  is  made  to  answer  all  questions  frankly 
and  to  help  the  visitors  to  see  anything  they  ask  to  see. 

The  new  policy  of  public  relations  also  aims  at  more  personal  con- 
tact between  working  company  officials  and  national  citizens.  Speeches 
by  managers  and  superintendents  before  luncheon  and  other  clubs 
have  been  one  means  to  this  end.  In  a  few  instances,  conferences  or 
seminars  have  been  arranged  between  company  officials  and  local 
leaders. 

212 


Other  public  relations  programs  include  short  news  or  sports  features 
on  the  radio  under  company  sponsorship;  display  boards  with  photo- 
graphs of  company  activities  set  up  in  hotel  lobbies,  store  windows, 
and  other  public  places;  cooperation  with  newsreel  crews;  and  the 
three  company  newspapers  for  its  workers,  previously  mentioned. 

In  view  of  the  vast  amount  of  criticism  and  propaganda  hostile  to 
the  company  which  circulates  throughout  Latin  America,  any  public 
relations  program  has  a  heavy  burden  to  carry.  The  present  policy  is 
directed  toward  winning  the  confidence  of  the  public  and  the  molders 
of  public  opinion  and  opening  up  channels  of  communication  to  them. 
It  would  be  desirable  to  check  its  effectiveness  periodically  through 
polling  or  survey  techniques  or  some  other  reliable  method  of  public 
opinion  study.  It  might  also  be  bolstered  by  some  intensive  field 
studies  of  the  sources  of  complaint  and  criticism  and  of  the  "image" 
of  the  company  held  by  its  critics. 

In  the  meantime,  the  public  relations  department  continues  to  put 
the  facts  as  it  sees  them  before  the  public  and  trusts  that  in  the  long 
run  the  truth  will  have  an  impact.  In  earlier  days,  public  opinion  in 
Latin  America  could  perhaps  be  ignored,  but  over  the  years  a  con- 
stantly increasing  proportion  of  the  public  in  each  country  has  become 
accessible  to  the  mass  media.  It  is  essential  that  the  United  Fruit 
Company's  side  of  the  story  be  heard  if  it  is  to  continue  to  carry  on 
its  production  in  a  harmonious  fashion  in  the  host  countries. 

One  aspect  of  public  relations  needs  to  be  mentioned.  This  is  the 
isolated  and  not  very  well  publicized  contributions  it  has  made  to  edu- 
cation and  culture.  The  Zamorano  Agricultural  School,  for  example, 
has  been  shown  to  have  a  strong  and  beneficial  effect  upon  Latin 
American  agricultural  circles,  at  least.  Mention  should  also  be  made 
of  the  company-financed  excavation  and  restoration  of  the  ancient 
Maya  archaeological  site  of  Zaculeu  in  Guatemala.  Both  of  these 
projects  were  undertaken  at  the  instigation  of  Samuel  Zemurray. 


RELATIONS  WITH  GOVERNMENTS  IN  HOST  COUNTRIES 

IN  THE  BANANA-PRODUCING  REGIONS  here  con- 
sidered,  the  United  Fruit  Company  must  deal  with  six  separate 
national  governments.  Many  other  North  American  concerns  that  do 
business  across  international  frontiers  in  Latin  America  are  able  to 
deal  with  their  relatively  minor  government  relationship  problems  in 
a  more  or  less  routine  manner.  But  the  United  Fruit  Company  has 
special  problems  for  a  number  of  reasons. 

213 


In  at  least  three  of  the  countries — Guatemala,  Honduras,  and  Costa 
Rica — the  company,  in  its  own  name  and  through  its  subsidiaries  and 
affiliates,  is  the  largest  single  landowner,  the  largest  single  business, 
and  the  largest  corporate  employer  of  labor.  In  Panama,  although  the 
company  is  overshadowed  by  the  Canal  and  its  adjuncts,  it  is  other- 
wise the  largest  single  business  and,  until  the  United  States-Panama 
treaty  of  1955,  its  annual  payments  in  taxes  to  the  Panamanian  gov- 
ernment were  nearly  10  times  those  made  by  the  United  States  as  rent 
for  the  Canal.  In  Colombia  and  Ecuador,  the  United  Fruit  Company's 
business  assumes  far  less  weight  in  the  national  economies,  but  it  is 
still  large  enough  to  be  conspicuous. 

Another  problem  arises  from  the  fact  that  everywhere  except  at 
Sevilla,  Colombia,  the  ravages  of  Panama  disease  require  the  company 
to  control  large  areas  of  reserve  land,  some  of  which  may  not  be  in 
cultivation  at  any  given  time.  This  requirement  runs  counter  to  vari- 
ous laws  and  regulations  intended  to  prevent  the  monopolization  of 
land  and  its  withdrawal  from  cultivation.  Therefore,  special  arrange- 
ments have  to  be  worked  out  between  the  governments  and  the 
company. 

Furthermore,  in  the  past,  the  company  has  obtained  concessions 
very  favorable  to  itself  from  governments.  At  various  times  and 
places  these  have  involved  land  at  very  low  prices,  exemption  from 
certain  taxes  and  duties,  relaxation  of  some  regulations,  and  so  on. 
In  some  cases,  these  concessions  have  been  severely  criticized  and 
have  become  political  issues  within  the  countries.  Government  officials 
negotiating  with  the  company  are  subject  to  attack  on  the  grounds 
that  they  are  "allowing  a  state  within  a  state/7  or  "ceding  the 
national  territory  to  a  private  enterprise."  There  is  little  general 
recognition  of  the  fact  that  the  extraordinary  obligations  assumed 
by  the  company — in  its  higher  than  ordinary  tax  payments,  its 
provision  of  basic  utilities  and  services,  its  not  infrequent  loans  or 
advance  tax  payments  to  governments  and  the  like — generally  out- 
weigh by  a  wide  margin  the  value  of  any  so-called  concessions  written 
into  its  agreements. 

As  the  various  countries  develop  economically  and  socially,  new 
political  pressures  appear.  The  rise  of  the  labor  movement  has  already 
been  mentioned.  National  businessmen,  chambers  of  commerce,  and 
distributors  want  to  know  why  they  should  not  have  the  business  that 
is  handled  through  the  company  commissaries.  Local  travelers  and 
shippers  want  the  company  railroads  to  be  operated  as  a  public  utility 
for  their  convenience.  The  list  could  be  multiplied. 

214 


As  a  result  of  all  these  and  other  problems,  United  Fruit  representa- 
tives in  the  field  occasionally  fall  into  a  self-pitying  mood  in  which 
they  feel  that  the  company  serves  merely  as  a  large  and  conspicuous 
punching  bag  for  any  local  elements  in  need  of  venting  a  bit  of  spleen. 
However,  the  United  Fruit  Company  has  so  far  shown  itself  generally 
able  to  take  care  of  itself — with  the  occasional  moral  support  of  the 
U.S.  State  Department. 

The  most  serious  recent  difficulties  with  a  Latin  American  govern- 
ment occurred  in  Guatemala  during  the  communist-influenced  regime 
of  President  Jacobo  Arbenz  Guzman  (1951-54).  The  crisis  came  as  a 
culmination  of  a  series  of  disagreements  dating  back  almost  a  decade. 
In  1954,  the  Arbenz  government,  acting  on  the  legislative  authority 
of  its  Agrarian  Reform  Law  expropriated  some  178,000  acres  of  United 
Fruit  Company  lands  and,  following  the  letter  of  the  same  law,  offered 
to  pay  for  them  with  25-year  bonds,  to  the  amount  at  which  said 
lands  were  entered  on  the  tax  books,  about  $525,000.  The  company 
promptly  presented  a  claim  for  $15  million  which,  it  said,  was  the  true 
value  of  the  lands,  and  was  supported  by  the  State  Department.  Why, 
then,  replied  the  Guatemalan  government  with  a  logic  that  studiously 
ignored  any  reference  to  the  prevailing  pattern  of  property  tax  valua- 
tion appraisals,  was  not  the  company  paying  taxes  on  this  valuation? 

The  whole  issue  of  expropriation  was  dropped  after  the  success  of 
the  Liberacion,  led  from  Honduras  by  Colonel  (later  President)  Carlos 
Castillo  Armas — who  was  assassinated  in  August  of  1957.  It  has  been 
widely  rumored,  throughout  Latin  America,  that  the  United  Fruit 
Company  played  an  important  part  in  organizing  and  financing 
Castillo's  overthrow  of  the  Arbenz  regime.  The  available  evidence 
indicates  that  it  had  no  part  in  it.  The  company  had  its  hands  full 
in  other  affairs,  and  the  attribution  to  it  of  the  conception,  financing, 
and  management  of  such  a  plot  is  perhaps  paying  the  United  Fruit 
Company  too  high  a  compliment.  However,  the  chain  of  events  in 
Guatemala  illustrates  the  sort  of  political  problems  United  Fruit  must 
be  prepared  to  handle. 

Following  1954,  the  company  has  developed  a  new  approach  with 
respect  to  its  relations  to  Latin  American  national  governments.  In 
general  this  might  be  described  as  a  "partnership"  relationship,  as 
reflected  by  the  statement  of  one  of  the  national  presidents  who  said: 
"We  feel  that  we  are  now  in  partnership  with  the  United  Fruit  Com- 
pany." Ecuador  is  the  one  country  in  which  the  United  Fruit  Company 
is  operating  without  a  general  contract  agreement  with  the  central 
government.  This  not  only  reflects  United  Fruit's  confidence  in  the 

215 


political  stability  and  good  faith  of  Ecuador  in  dealing  with  foreign 
capital  but  demonstrates  that  it  is  possible  to  build  up  such  confidence 
on  both  sides  through  a  record  of  mutually  beneficial  relationships 
maintained  over  a  period  of  years. 

It  is  possible  that  the  future  will  see  a  general  evolution  toward 
the  abolition  of  special  contracts  between  foreign-owned  corporations 
and  sovereign  governments,  except  where  specific  permits  are  required 
by  law  for  a  public-utility  type  of  operation.  However,  because  of 
the  record  of  political  instability  in  some  of  the  countries,  the  com- 
pany feels  that  the  added  protection  of  a  written  document  is  essential. 
One  of  the  features  of  its  newer  contracts  is  the  provision  that  the 
company  pay  a  30  percent  income  tax  to  the  local  government.  Cor- 
porate income  taxes  are  a  relatively  new  institution  in  most  of  the  six 
countries.  The  fact  that  they  now  derive  such  considerable  revenues 
from  a  tax  on  the  profits  of  United  Fruit  subsidiaries  operating  within 
their  borders  gives  them  a  new  awareness  of  enlightened  self-interest 
in  having  these  subsidiaries  operate  profitably.  From  the  company 
point  of  view,  of  course,  there  is  genuine  advantage  in  paying  locally 
all  income  tax  assessments  that  are  levied  upon  a  nondiscriminatory 
basis.  Not  only  are  such  payments  deductible  from  what  would  other- 
wise be  collectible  in  the  United  States,  but  also  the  good  will  derived 
from  a  local  stake  in  company  operations  is  evident. 

IN  SUMMARY 

THE  HISTORY  OF  UNITED  FRUIT,  as  we  have 
stated,  is  not  a  straight  success  story.  Its  signal  contribution  toward 
converting  the  perishable  banana  into  an  important  item  of  world 
trade  was  a  difficult  and  complicated  endeavor.  Many  mistakes  were 
made  before  experience  helped  find  the  road  to  success,  and  the  com- 
pany— although  at  times  one  step  behind  instead  of  a  step  ahead — 
has  always  shown  great  sensitivity  to  the  need  for  keeping  abreast 
with  the  times. 

The  1954  strike  in  Honduras  intensified  the  company's  awareness  of 
great  social  changes  that  were  in  process  throughout  Central  America, 
one  of  which  was  the  rise  of  the  organized  labor  movement.  A  need  was 
felt  to  re-examine  the  company's  labor  relations  policy.  After  a  survey 
by  experts,  a  modernized  labor  relations  program  was  put  into  effect 
and  a  system  of  labor  relations  offices  took  over  a  task  formerly 
administered  as  a  part-time  responsibility  of  company  lawyers,  super- 
intendents of  agriculture,  or  managers.  It  would  be  less  than  fair  to 

216 


regard  the  change  as  a  reform  measure  representing  a  complete 
reversal  of  a  formerly  benighted  company  attitude  towards  labor. 
Primarily,  the  new  procedures  provided  a  professional  approach 
through  which  the  company  now  deals  with  its  workers  in  modern 
terms.  It  replaced  a  generally  paternalistic  and  benevolent  policy 
under  which  the  workers  for  years  had  received  high  wages  and  fringe 
benefits. 

One  of  the  drawbacks  in  the  new  labor  relations  policy  is  the  short- 
age of  field  personnel  with  sufficient  experience  and  training  to  digest, 
and  interpret  in  terms  of  local  values,  the  excellent  directives  sent  out 
from  expert  sources  in  the  United  States.  The  remarkable  progress 
that  has  already  been  made  in  spite  of  this  fact  is  a  credit  to  the 
sensitivity  and  understanding  of  men  of  good  will  turned  labor  rela- 
tions experts  with  little  or  no  previous  experience. 

One  of  the  weakest  points  of  the  whole  company  setup  still  is  the 
inadequacy  of  communication  between  the  company  and  the  indi- 
vidual worker.  The  fragilely  elusive  factor  that,  for  want  of  a  better 
name,  may  be  termed  the  human  touch  is  not  something  that  can  be 
established  by  pronouncements  from  headquarters.  It  depends  im- 
portantly upon  the  personality  of  the  company's  management  repre- 
sentatives in  a  given  area  as  well  as  upon  the  temper  of  local  labor 
leadership.  In  some  divisions,  the  directing  management  has  been 
able  to  instill  a  general  feeling  of  mutual  confidence  into  the  day- 
to-day  relationships  between  workers  and  supervisory  staff.  In  others, 
although  the  same  general  policy  codes  and  practices  apply,  there  is 
an  atmosphere  of  arms-length  aloofness  that  often  magnifies  rather 
than  dispels  the  issues  inevitably  arising  in  worker-management 
relationships. 

It  is  an  excellent  idea  to  publish  company  papers  for  free  distribu- 
tion among  all  workers.  Unfortunately,  those  that  are  being  published 
are  less  than  effective  because  they  are  so  generally  limited  to  pub- 
lishing social  news  and  other  superficial  items  conveying  the  false 
impression  that  life  on  a  banana  plantation  is  one  continuous  happy 
holiday.  There  is  some  lack  of  psychological  insight  into  the  worker's 
minds;  seldom  is  an  attempt  made  to  discuss  seriously  the  problems 
and  issues  that  are  of  basic  importance  to  both  worker  and  company 
and  to  the  climate  of  their  relationship.  It  almost  appears  that 
there  is  a  conscious  effort  to  avoid  such  discussion. 

Neither  has  the  company  yet  been  successful  in  adequately  telling 
its  story  to  the  communities  in  which  it  operates  or  to  the  world  at 
large.  The  many  positive  aspects  and  valuable  contributions  to  the 

217 


economies  of  the  host  countries  are  seldom  heard  over  the  loud  clatter 
of  charges,  most  of  them  false  or  exaggerated,  from  the  very  vocal 
opposition.  Some  publications  have  been  issued  in  the  past,  in  most 
cases  written  without  sufficient  imagination  and  in  too  dry  a  style  to 
win  general  attention  to  the  genuinely  amazing  story  that  the  com- 
pany has  to  tell.  But  in  this  field,  also,  there  are  signs  of  improvement. 
In  sum,  the  United  Fruit  Company  is  faced  with  the  formidably 
difficult  task  of  finding  a  way  to  make  the  image  of  United  Fruit 
that  exists  in  men's  minds  conform,  in  at  least  reasonable  measure,  to 
its  genuinely  impressive  performance  record.  It  has  made  progress  in 
this  direction  in  recent  years,  but  there  is  still  a  long  route  to  be 
travelled.  There  is  no  magic  formula  beyond  unremitting  effort 
applied  with  patience,  sensitivity,  and  imagination. 


218 


IX. 

Summary  and  Outlook 


E  HAVE  ARRIVED  at  the  scholar's  lonely  point  of  no  return- 
where  we  no  longer  can  take  refuge  in  the  hypnotically  comforting 
process  of  assembling  additional  data  but  must  discharge  the  harsh 
responsibility  of  saying  what  the  record  means. 

Our  assignment  was  to  appraise  the  operations  of  the  United  Fruit 
Company  as  a  case  study  of  an  important  direct  private  investment 
abroad  by  a  U.S.  business  interest.  We  accepted  it  with  full  aware- 
ness of  the  degree  to  which  this  company's  name  has  become  an 
emotion-charged  symbol  in  an  old  and  continuing  controversy  over 
the  virtues  and  deficiencies  of  this  form  of  investment  as  an  instru- 
ment for  forwarding  the  development  process  in  economic  frontier 
areas.  Accordingly,  we  have  tried  to  provide  objective  measurement 
data  as  a  substitute  for  subjective  judgments  wherever  it  was  possible 
to  do  so. 

A  fairly  extensive  literature  exists  dealing  with  banana  production 
and  distribution  in  general  and  with  United  Fruit  operations  in  par- 
ticular. Yet  there  seems  never  to  have  been  a  serious  attempt  to 
measure  the  overall  value  of  this  crop  in  world  trade,  let  alone  to 
determine  what  portion  of  this  value  was  left  in  the  countries  of  pro- 
duction and  what  portion  was  claimed  by  foreign  investment  interests 
committed  to  production  and/or  engaged  in  distribution.  Accordingly, 
there  has  been,  up  to  now,  no  valid  basis  for  making  an  informed 
judgment  as  to  what  banana  growing  has  contributed  to  the  producing 
economies.  Lacking  this,  there  was  no  way  to  compare  the  profitability 
of  banana  growing  to  producing  countries  with  that  of  other  economic 
activities  in  which  they  engage,  either  with  or  without  the  participa- 
tion of  foreign  capital.  But,  as  set  forth  in  Chapter  II,  we  believe 
that  only  if  it  can  be  clearly  demonstrated  that  activities  set  up 
largely  by  foreign  interests  can  be  shown  to  yield  greater  returns  to 
host  countries  than  could  be  realized  in  their  absence  will  a  solid 
case  for  extending  hospitality  to  such  foreign  investment  be  estab- 
lished. 

The  work  that  we  have  done  furnished  a  basis  for  evaluating  at 
least  the  general  dimension  of  the  world  banana  trade  and  for  appor- 

219 


tioning  the  incidence  of  costs  and  mark-ups  for  the  successive  steps 
in  production  and  distribution.  With  respect  to  the  considerable  but 
shrinking  proportion  of  world  banana  exports  handled  by  the  United 
Fruit  Company,  we  have  been  able  to  provide  a  very  precise  break- 
down from  the  full  access  to  its  accounts  that  was  provided  by  the 
company. 

There  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  that  the  United  Fruit  Company 
should  be  given  major  credit  for  developing  to  its  present  dimension 
the  international  trade  in  bananas.  Despite  characteristics  that  would 
place  the  banana  among  the  least  likely  candidates  for  high  ranking 
as  a  world  trade  item — its  exceptional  susceptibility  to  disease  and 
disaster  in  growing,  to  deterioration  or  complete  loss  under  anything 
less  than  meticulously  tender  handling  upon  the  most  demanding 
schedules  of  distribution  logistics,  and  to  the  fact  that  no  processing 
methods  have  been  devised  to  permit  any  considerable  portion  of  the 
world  crop  to  be  marketed  in  a  form  other  than  as  a  fresh  fruit — the 
volume  of  bananas  shipped  in  international  trade  exceeds  that  of  any 
other  fruit  and  decisively  dwarfs  that  of  all  other  fruits  of  exclusively 
tropical  habitat.  In  the  United  States,  the  largest  import  market, 
bananas  now  represent  about  1  percent  of  the  total  national  diet 
measured  on  a  weight  basis.  The  United  Fruit  Company,  since  its 
incorporation  in  1899,  has  played  the  leading  role  of  pioneer  in  almost 
every  stage  of  development  that  has  made  this  trade  feasible — from 
large-scale  plantation  production,  through  disease  control  techniques, 
land  and  ocean  transport,  and  sales  promotion.  Without  the  United 
Fruit  Company's  initiative,  it  is  highly  unlikely  that  the  world  trade 
in  bananas  would  have  developed  to  anything  approaching  its  present 
dimension. 


MAJOR  FINDINGS  OF  THE  STUDY 

THE  MOST  IMPORTANT  MEASUREMENTS  and  valua- 
tions  supported  by  this  study  may  be  summarized  as  follows: 

World  Banana  Trade  in  1955:  Measurement  of  Overall 
Dimension  and  its  Worth  to  Producing  Areas 

1.  The  value  of  the  1955  commercial  banana  crop  of  the  world 
at  retail  level  was  between  $1.3  and  $1.5  billion. 

2.  Only  about  25  percent  of  the  stem  total  was  shipped  across  na- 
tional boundaries  and  thus  entered  into  international  trade.  But  con- 

220 


sumers  in  importing  countries  paid  almost  $1  billion  ($976  million 
according  to  our  estimate)  of  the  total  retail  bill.  Thus,  the  creation 
of  temperate  zone  markets  for  this  tropically  grown  fruit  has  increased 
the  retail  value  of  the  entire  commercial  crop  by  from  two  to  three 
times,  since  a  banana  to  consumers  in  the  United  States,  England,  or 
Germany  is  worth  about  six  times  what  it  brings  when  sold  to  con- 
sumers in  Guatemala,  Panama,  or  Ecuador. 

3.  North  America  and  Europe  combined  provided  all  but  a  small 
fraction  of  the  world  market  for  export  bananas.   The  United  States- 
Canadian  market  was  the  outlet  for  54  percent  of  all  banana  ship- 
ments and  Europe  for  about  37  percent.    Together  they  absorbed 
some  91  percent  of  world  banana  exports. 

4.  We  estimate  that  the  overall  capital  investment   (upon  a  de- 
preciated book  value  basis)   committed  to  all  phases  of  production, 
transport,  and  distribution  of  bananas  moved  in  world  trade  for  1955 
was  of  the  order  of  $1.5  billion,  of  which  not  more  than  6  percent,  or 
$90  million,  was  supplied  by  investors  native  to  the  countries  of 
banana  origin.  (See  Chapters  III  and  IV  for  derivation  of  this  esti- 
mate.) 

5.  Despite  this  very  low  capital  commitment  of  interests  in  produc- 
ing areas,  the  return  from  banana  exports  realized  by  the  economies 
of  producing  countries  amounted  to  approximately  $263  million  in 
1955,  or  27  percent  of  the  retail  value  and  over  72  percent  of  im- 
porters' landed  cost  in  the  area  of  distribution.   (See  Chapters  III 
and  IV.) 

6.  Of  each  dollar  spent  by  North  American  consumers  for  bananas, 
25^  represented  the  expenses  and  mark-ups  of  retailers;  24^  covered 
jobbers'  costs  (including  inland  transport)  and  margins;  24^  the  ocean 
transport,  unloading,  wholesale  selling  costs  and  the  profit  return  of 
"importers"  on  all  of  their  integrated  operations,  including  their  grow- 
ing and  purchasing  activities  in  countries  of  origin,  and  27^  the  net 
accrual  to  the  economies  of  the  producing  countries.   The  27  percent 
return  of  retail  selling  price  to  producing  economies  is  about  in  line 
with  the  37  percent  of  retail  price  that  is  realized  by  farmers  in  the 
United  States  on  their  produce,  when  allowance  is  made  for  the  10^ 
out  of  the  consumer's  banana  dollar  that  goes  to  ocean  transport. 

7.  On  a  stem  basis,  United  Fruit  handled  59  percent  of  North  Ameri- 
can imports  in  1955,  and  10  percent  of  Europe's  imports,  or  28  percent 
of  the  world  total.    From  1900  to  1909,  the  company  had  handled 
from  72  to  85  percent  of  shipments  to  the  two  major  importing  areas, 

221 


and  it  never  handled  less  than  50  percent  until  the  outbreak  of  World 
War  II.  Since  1939,  its  relative  competitive  position  has  consistently 
declined,  principally  because  of  failure  to  hold  its  previous  position 
in  the  European  market.  The  company's  relative  share  of  the  North 
American  market,  while  holding  comparatively  steady  since  1910,  has 
fallen  markedly  below  the  77  percent  average  that  it  held  for  the 
first  10  years  after  its  initial  incorporation  (Chapter  III) . 

8.  Six  Latin  American  republics  (ranked  in  order  of  the  value  of 
their  1955  banana  exports),  Ecuador,  Costa  Rica,  Panama,  Honduras, 
Colombia,  and  Guatemala,  accounted  collectively  for  60  percent  of 
world  banana  exports  in  1955,  and  were  the  source  of  92  percent  of 
North  American  imports  of  this  commodity  (Chapter  IV). 

9.  It  is  in  these  six  countries  that  the  United  Fruit  Company's 
banana  procurement  operations  are  centralized.  They  were  the  source 
of  95  percent  of  all  of  the  bananas  that  United  Fruit  grew  or  pur- 
chased for  shipment  in  1955,  and  60  percent  of  all  of  their  total  ship- 
ments for  the  year  were  handled  by  United  Fruit. 

10.  From  our  study  of  banana  prices  and  the  combined  effect  of 
price-times-volumes  imported  by  the  major  North  American  market 
since  1940   (see  Chapter  V),  it  is  evident  that  this  trade  has  been 
markedly  free  of  the  violent  fluctuations  in  returns  realized  by  pro- 
ducing countries  that  have  been  widely  attributed  to  export  businesses 
based  on  primary  commodity  shipments. 

lOa)  Average  annual  prices  for  banana  imports  over  the  entire 
period  have  shown  a  remarkably  consistent  upward  trend,  generally 
in  line  with  but  somewhat  more  regular  than  prices  of  domestically 
produced  fresh  fruits  in  the  North  American  market.  In  the  few 
years  that  show  a  lower  price  for  banana  imports  than  in  the  im- 
mediately preceding  year,  the  decrease  has  been  too  small  to  have 
a  significant  effect  on  the  fortunes  of  the  supplying  countries. 

lOb)  When  the  total  impact  upon  the  exchange  earnings  of  the  pro- 
ducing countries  is  measured  by  multiplying  sales  prices  by  volumes 
shipped,  it  will  be  seen  that  in  only  two  years  of  the  measurement 
period  was  there  sufficient  falloff  in  revenues  to  impose  any  consider- 
able strain  upon  balance-of-payments  yields  to  banana-producing 
countries.  In  these  two  years,  1942  and  1943,  the  cause  was  clearly 
the  withdrawal  of  shipping  facilities  incident  to  the  submarine  block- 
ade of  World  War  II  rather  than  any  influence  attributable  to  the 
supply-demand  situation  in  the  banana  market  as  such.  North  Ameri- 
can banana  sales  in  1955  amounted  to  three  times  the  value  of  such 

222 


sales  in  1940,  and  the  rise  in  banana  prices  over  this  period  was 
sufficient  to  allow  selling  countries  to  buy  45  percent  more  of  United 
States  exports  of  manufactured  goods  in  1955  than  they  obtained  in 
1940  for  a  given  volume  of  banana  exports. 

lOc)  Although  European  banana  prices  have  been  more  volatile 
than  the  North  American,  the  greater  postwar  volume  increase  in 
European  imports  has  been  more  than  sufficient  to  compensate  for 
the  decline  in  prices  per  pound  that  recently  has  taken  place  in  this 
market  from  the  highs  registered  there  from  1946  through  1952.  In 
no  year  from  the  end  of  the  war  through  1956  has  the  total  value  of 
Europe's  banana  imports  been  appreciably  lower  than  in  the  im- 
mediately preceding  year,  and  in  all  but  two  of  these  years  substantial 
gains  have  been  registered.  When  European  sales  are  combined  with 
North  American  sales,  it  is  evident  that  the  postwar  trend  of  produc- 
ing countries'  return  from  banana  shipments  has  been  one  of  dramatic 
increase  unmarred  by  any  years  of  substantial  setbacks. 

lOd)  This  remarkably  steady  growth  trend  in  producers'  realization 
from  banana  exports  as  a  whole  has  not  been  comparably  consistent 
for  all  banana-exporting  countries  considered  individually.  As  our 
study  has  shown,  the  incidence  of  such  disasters  as  floods  and  blow- 
downs  has  seriously  cut  into  the  export  volume  of  particular  countries 
from  time  to  time.  Even  when  this  has  occurred,  the  impact  upon 
the  economy  of  the  country  affected  has  been  far  less  than  might 
logically  be  inferred.  As  has  been  illustrated  in  the  accounting  pre- 
sented in  Chapter  VI  of  the  impact  of  the  1955  flood  in  Honduras, 
the  brunt  of  the  losses  from  such  interrupted  shipments  tends  to  fall 
most  heavily  upon  the  foreign-investment  interests  that  are  so  heavily 
involved  in  this  trade.  In  this  case,  it  was  estimated  that  only  one- 
fourth  of  the  total  loss  from  a  halving  of  United  Fruit's  normal 
shipments  actually  represented  decreased  payments  within  the  Hon- 
duran  economy. 

While  we  have  not  pushed  our  investigation  far  enough  to  state 
with  assurance  that  these  allocations  are  typical,  there  is  at  least  a 
strong  inference  that  among  the  advantages  accruing  to  host  countries 
from  hospitality  afforded  to  foreign  investments  is  the  fact  that  such 
investments  shoulder  a  share  of  loss-risk  proportionately  much  larger 
than  the  share  in  profits  that  they  claim.  This  factor  would  appear 
to  be  one  of  the  more  glaring  omissions  in  a  literature  dealing  with 
foreign  private  investment  that  generally  has  been  characterized  by 
the  absence  of  any  measurement  discipline. 

lOe)  On  the  negative  side   of  the  stability   picture,   it  must  be 

223 


recorded  that  banana  production  for  export  has  not  proved  to  be  a 
uniformly  enduring  revenue  earner  for  all  nations  which  have  engaged 
in  it.  Among  Western  Hemisphere  countries,  Cuba,  Jamaica,  Mexico, 
British  Honduras,  Nicaragua,  Dutch  Guiana,  and  the  Windward 
Islands  bear  witness  to  the  fact  that  it  is  possible  for  such  a  trade 
to  be  developed  upon  a  significant  scale  and  then  to  shrink  to  a  small 
fraction  of  its  previous  dimension  or  disappear  entirely.  Within  certain 
other  countries,  its  locale  has  moved  from  one  area  within  national 
boundaries  to  another.  The  incidence  of  decimating  banana  diseases 
has  been  the  dominant  factor  influencing  such  disruptively  costly 
shifts. 

There  are,  however,  certain  hopeful  signs  to  indicate  that  banana 
culture  for  export  is  outgrowing  its  itinerant  stage.  Effective  methods 
for  keeping  sigatoka  under  control  are  now  in  general  use,  and  even 
the  hitherto  inexorably  lethal  march  of  Panama  disease  may  be 
thwarted  through  flood  fallowing  or,  at  worst,  through  the  planting 
of  resistant  variety  strains.  The  scientific  methods  for  combating 
these  and  other  banana  diseases  and  blights  have  been  introduced 
through  the  initiative  of  the  United  Fruit  Company  and  other  large 
producers.  Much  still  remains  to  be  done  to  check  these  methods; 
and  if  they  prove  to  be  less  than  fully  effective,  to  mitigate  the  waste- 
fulness of  chronic  abandonments  of  banana  acreage,  a  problem  to 
which  we  shall  revert  later  in  this  chapter. 

We  are  confident  that  the  above  listed  findings  are  substantially 
proximate  for  the  world  banana  trade  as  a  whole,  although  the  totals 
have  been  derived  from  intensive  studies  only  of  the  North  American 
distribution  system  (a  54  percent  sample  of  the  world  trade  in  ba- 
nanas) of  the  listed  six-country  producing  area  (a  60  percent  sample 
of  the  export  market)  and  of  the  United  Fruit  Company  (a  59  per- 
cent sample  of  North  American  importers'  operations  and  a  28  percent 
sample  of  world  importers'  operations  in  1955)  checked  against  such 
overall  data  on  world  banana  production  and  trade  as  exist.  The  in- 
escapable conclusions  are: 

•  That  the  world  banana  trade  is  overwhelmingly  the  creation  of 
foreign  private   capital   investment   from  the   major   importing 
centers. 

•  That  these  same  private  investment  interests  have  supplied  the 
initiative  and  the  technology  upon  which  the  present  dimension  of 
the  world  trade  in  this  commodity  has  been  built. 

•  That  the  benefits  accruing  to  the  local  economies  in  the  produc- 

224 


Chart  XXII 

Foreign  and  Domestic  Shares 

in  the  Banana  Business 

of  the  Six  Countries  in  1955* 

Investment  in 
export  bananas 
totaled 

$253  mill. 


Total  banana 
exports  were 

$192  mill. 


profits  of 
foreign  investors 

$26  mill 


revenues 
remaining  in 
producing  countries 

$166  mill 


foreign  investment 
in  producing 
countries 
$188  mill. 


local  investment 
$65  mill. 


*Dato  token  from  chapter  IV. 


225 


ing  areas  are  about  four  and  one-half  times  larger  than  their 
proportionate  contributions  to  the  total  capital  investment  upon 
which  the  establishment  and  maintenance  of  this  significantly 
important  segment  of  the  world  food  trade  depends.  Upon  almost 
any  criterion  of  reckoning,  this  constitutes  a  remarkably  good 
bargain  for  capital-poor  countries  faced  with  the  problem  of 
financing  an  expanding  economic  development.  Most  scholars 
who  have  worked  in  the  development  field  calculate  that  any- 
where from  $2.00  to  $4.00  of  capital  funds  normally  are  required 
to  increase  the  annual  production  of  an  area  by  $1.00.  Because 
the  major  burden  in  furnishing  the  capital  needed  for  the  produc- 
tion of  bananas  for  export  has  been  borne  by  outside  investors,  the 
producing  countries  have  been  realizing  $1.00  of  return  for  a  com- 
mitment of  their  own  scarce  capital  amounting  to  only  about  34^. 

•  On  every  measurement  basis  that  we  have  been  able  to  devise, 
the  return  realized  by  producing  countries  from  banana  exports 
is  extraordinarily  high  compared  with  any  other  agricultural 
endeavor  in  which  they  engage.  Acre  for  acre  employed,  banana 
exports  yielded  to  the  local  economies  at  least  three  times  the 
average  return  from  croplands  as  a  whole,  and  about  five  times 
as  much  per  agricultural  worker  employed.  Banana  exports  earned 
them  from  two  and  one-half  to  three  times  the  foreign  exchange 
realized  per  acre  upon  coffee  shipments,  the  largest  gross  export 
for  the  area  as  a  whole.  When  account  is  taken  of  the  fact  that 
comparatively  little  local  capital  had  to  be  employed  to  realize 
the  far  higher  and  much  more  stable  per  acre  returns  from  ba- 
nanas, the  preponderant  advantages  of  offering  hospitality  to 
foreign  private  investment  in  this  field  are  irrefutably  evident. 

United  Fruit  Company  Contributions  to 
Countries  of  Production 

With  respect  to  the  United  Fruit  Company  as  a  business  entity, 
we  are  able  to  measure  with  precision  and  in  considerable  detail  its 
economic  impact  upon  the  six  countries  in  which  all  but  a  small 
fraction  of  the  bananas  it  handles  are  produced.  Since  (as  set  forth  in 
Chapters  V  and  VI)  the  company  produces  a  variety  of  other  crops 
in  the  six  republics  and  none  yields  a  profit  to  the  company  that  is 
comparable  to  that  realized  from  its  banana  operations,  the  net  return 
to  the  local  economies  from  its  combined  activities  is  higher  when 
related  to  its  total  business  than  for  banana  operations  alone. 

226 


Our  accounting  of  the  total  impact  of  all  business  that  United  Fruit 
conducts  in  the  six  countries  may  be  summarized  as  follows:1 

1.  The  total  invested  capital  of  the  United  Fruit  Company  in  its 
subsidiaries  operating  in  the  six  countries  amounted  to  about  $159 
million. 

2.  The  current  account  receipts  of  these  subsidiaries  were  slightly 
over  $150  million   ($122  million  from  exports  and  $28  million  from 
local  sales).    Current  account  expenditures  totaled  $122  million.   The 
profit  of  the  subsidiaries  upon  current  account  operations  was  thus 
about  $28  million.    Of  this,  something  under  $18  million  was  trans- 
ferred in  the  form  of  dividends  to  the  parent  company. 

3.  Upon  capital  account,  the  subsidiaries  had  expenditures  of  about 
$17  million.  These  were  paid  for  by  the  $10  million  of  current  account 
earnings  retained  by  the  subsidiaries,  and  by  new  company  investment 
commitments  to  the  area  of  almost  $7  million. 

4.  The  six  local  economies  received  the  direct  benefit  of  the  com- 
bined current  and  capital  account  expenditures  totaling  $139  million — 
about  $103  million  in  the  form  of  direct  expenditures  for  wages,  taxes 
and  local  purchases  of  goods  and  services,  and  $36  million  of  items 
purchased  abroad  that  were  imported  and  put  to  use  in  the  area. 

5.  Thus  the  total  realized  benefit  accruing  to  the  economies  of  the 
six  countries  amounted  to  about  92  percent  of  the  income  of  the 
United  Fruit  subsidiaries  operating  within  their  borders,  from  exports, 
local  sales,  fees,  and  miscellaneous  earnings  combined. 

6.  The  dividend  income  drawn  out  by  the  United  Fruit  Company 
of  something  under  $18  million  amounted  to  about  12  percent  of  the 
subsidiaries'  total  sales  and  to  about  11  percent  on  the  depreciated 
book  value  of  its  investment  in  these  subsidiaries. 

7.  On  the  very  important  consideration  of  the  effect  on  balance 
of  payments,  the  subsidiaries'  foreign  exchange  contributions  to  the 
local  economies  (that  is,  the  total  of  export  receipts  and  new  capital 
commitments  minus  foreign  materials  and  merchandise  imports  added 
to  dividends  transmitted)  amounted  to  almost  $76  million,  or  to  about 
62  percent  of  their  total  exports. 

8.  When  the  United  Fruit  Company's  contribution  to  local  econ- 

1  For  this  accounting,  we  have  used  the  combined  average  of  all  operations 
of  the  subsidiaries  in  the  six  countries  for  1954  and  1955.  As  explained  in 
Chapter  V,  advanced  tax  payments  made  by  certain  of  the  subsidiaries  in  1955, 
and  the  fact  that  dividends  for  both  1954  and  1955  were  transmitted  in  the 
latter  year,  would  make  an  accounting  based  on  the  1955  operations  alone  some- 
thing less  than  fairly  representative. 

227 


Chart  XXIII 

United  Fruit  in  the  Six  Countries* 

1954-55 


Current  Operations 


TOTAL  SOURCES 
of  funds 
amounted  to 

156.8  139  was 

new  invest.      |eff  jn  the 

6  countries 


27,1 


122.5 

iiiili 


domestic 
sales 

fees 


banana 
exports 


35.6 


27.6 
18.0 


56.0 


CAPITAL 

COMMITMENT 

TO  AREA 

159 


inventories  and  misc. 


imported  goods 
and  equipment 


local  purchases 

miscellaneous 
taxes 


wages  and      17.8wOS 

salaries       remitted 
abroad 


dividends 
withdrawn 


'Figures  in  MILLIONS  OF  DOLLARS 


228 


omies  is  compared  to  the  overall  record  of  U.S.  direct  private  invest- 
ments in  Latin  America  as  a  whole,  as  developed  in  studies  made  by 
the  U.S.  Department'  of  Commerce,  its  comparative  showing  is  defi- 
nitely above  average.  This  is  particularly  true  with  respect  to  its 
foreign  exchange  contributions,  as  cited  immediately  above.  When 
compared  with  other  U.S.  direct  private  investments  in  agricultural 
enterprises,  the  United  Fruit  record  is  outstanding  upon  every  com- 
parative count. 

9.  When  the  realization  of  the  combined  six-country  economies 
from  United  Fruit  operations  is  compared  with  the  return  from  their 
domestically  financed  and  operated  enterprises,  the  contrast  is  even 
more  striking. 

9a)  On  the  measurement  of  yield  per  acre  of  land  put  to  agricul- 
tural use,  the  return  from  land  owned  or  contracted  to  the  United 
Fruit  Company  was  more  than  20  times  the  average  for  all  other  im- 
proved agricultural  land  in  the  area  as  a  whole,  and  from  United 
Fruit  cropland  it  was  three  times  the  average  from  all  other  cropland. 

9b)  On  the  measurement  of  yield  per  worker  employed  in  agri- 
culture, the  returns  from  United  Fruit  operations  were  about  five 
times  the  average  for  the  six  countries.  In  all  cases,  the  wages  paid 
by  the  United  Fruit  Company  were  substantially  higher  than  the 
average  for  agricultural  employees. 

9c)  From  its  employment  of  one-fourth  of  1  percent  of  all  improved 
agricultural  land  in  the  six  countries,  and  from  2  percent  of  their  com- 
bined croplands,  United  Fruit  operations  have  accounted  for  about 
12  percent  of  total  foreign  exchange  earnings,  agricultural  and  non- 
agricultural  combined,  for  the  area  as  a  whole. 

9d)  For  the  five  republics  other  than  Colombia  (where  the  United 
Fruit  operations  are  of  insignificant  weight  in  the  economy  as  a 
whole) ,  the  taxes  paid  by  United  Fruit  amount  to  more  than  6  percent 
of  total  central  government  revenues.  The  company's  total  tax  pay- 
ments in  the  six  countries  (to  central  and  local  governments  combined) 
have  been  running  in  recent  years  to  a  sum  that  about  equals  its 
dividend  withdrawals  from  profits  earned  in  the  area. 

By  every  economic  measure  that  we  have  been  able  to  apply,  the 
contribution  of  the  United  Fruit  Company  to  the  economies  of  the  six 
countries  is  enormously  advantageous  when  regarded  from  the  view- 
point of  their  national  interest.  The  fact  that  it  has  been  leaving 
within  the  production  area  more  than  $7.00  for  every  dollar  in  profits 
withdrawn  is  an  impressive  but  perhaps  not  the  most  important  factor 

229 


in  determining  the  degree  to  which  these  host  nations  have  gained  by 
offering  it  their  hospitality.  Of  even  greater  significance  is  the  fact 
that  the  enterprise  which  the  United  Fruit  Company  pioneered,  and 
for  which  it  has  played  a  continuing  leading  role  in  developing  large 
temperate  zone  outlets,  is  one  that  is  enormously  productive  compared 
to  any  'other  agricultural  pursuit  in  which  these  countries  engage. 
Because  successful  banana  production  and  distribution  in  international 
trade  requires  far  heavier  investment  commitments  than  most  other 
agricultural  products,  it  is  doubtful  that  the  trade  would  have  de- 
veloped to  anything  like  its  present  stature  if  even  the  production  end 
had  depended  upon  the  local  financing  that  capital-poor  countries 
could  provide.  Since  the  United  Fruit  Company  furnished  the  major 
capital  and  technological  requirements  for  the  establishment  of  this 
type  of  agricultural  enterprise,  its  operations  in  the  six  countries  have 
yielded  a  return  to  their  economies  several  times  larger  per  acre  of 
land  and  for  each  agricultural  worker  employed  than  any  agricultural 
activity  developed  through  local  initiative  and  capital  financing.  And 
the  growth  trend  in  national  realizations  from  United  Fruit  operations 
has  been  far  more  stable  than  those  obtained  from  the  general  agri- 
cultural exports  of  the  countries  from  which  it  operates. 

From  the  studies  of  capital -out  put  ratios  that  have  been  made  in 
various  parts  of  the  world,  it  is  difficult  to  conceive  of  any  activity — 
agricultural,  extractive,  or  industrial — organized  upon  the  basis  of 
capital  supplied  from  their  own  resources  that  would  have  yielded 
these  countries  a  comparable  economic  return  per  dollar  of  national 
investment. 

The  United  Fruit  Company  has  made  numerous  additional  contri- 
butions to  the  progress  of  economic  development  in  the  six  countries 
that  are  less  amenable  to  precise  measurement.  Its  enterprise  has 
opened  up  vast  areas  of  low,  hot,  humid,  and  heavily  forested  terrain 
that  otherwise  might  have  remained  closed  to  settlement  and  produc- 
tive use  for  many  decades  at  best.  It  has  supplied  the  basic  facilities 
— roads,  railways,  port  and  communication  facilities,  electric  power 
establishments,  hospitals,  and  schools  that  have  made  this  possible. 
It  has  introduced  modern  scientific  agricultural  methods  and  equip- 
ment, and  has  trained  hundreds  of  thousands  of  the  local  inhabitants 
in  their  use  over  the  span  of  its  existence.  It  has  pioneered  in  the 
introduction  of  the  health  and  sanitation  measures  without  which 
operation  in  the  banana-producing  areas  is  virtually  untenable.  It 
has  played  a  leading  role  in  the  introduction  to  the  area  of  new  crops 
such  as  African  oil  palm,  abaca,  and  a  variety  of  timber  species  that 

230 


have  been  far  more  profitable  to  the  local  economies  than  to  itself. 
It  has  vastly  improved  the  available  planting  stock  and  cultural  pro- 
cedures in  planting  and  maintaining  others,  like  cacao,  and  has  con- 
tributed to  the  improvement  of  tropical  agricultural  practices  in  the 
area  of  its  operations  in  literally  hundreds  of  other  ways. 

Upon  all  strictly  economic  measurements  that  can  be  applied,  the 
suggested  test  for  justifying  the  worth  of  a  foreign  private  investment 
to  host  countries — by  clear  demonstration  that  it  brings  them  greater 
gains  than  they  could  have  hoped  to  achieve  without  it — is  answered 
in  terms  too  conclusive  to  admit  debate.  The  analysis  and  summary 
tables  presented  in  Chapter  VI  show  that  the  conclusion  holds  not 
merely  for  its  overall  operations  but  for  every  one  of  the  six  countries 
on  which  its  core  activity  of  banana  production  and  procurement  is 
based. 

It  is  appropriate  to  turn  next  to  the  evidence  produced  by  our  case 
study  of  the  United  Fruit  Company  upon  the  second  major  test 
suggested  for  judging  the  worth  of  direct  private  investments  abroad. 
The  thesis  set  forth  was  that  the  continuing  flow  of  private  capital 
funds  to  investments  in  economic  frontier  areas  depended  upon  the 
realization  of  earnings  sufficiently  higher  than  could  reasonably  be 
expected  from  investment  at  home  to  compensate  for  the  trouble  and 
risks  inherent  to  such  venture  capital  commitments. 

Appraisal  of  the  United  Fruit  Company  as  an  Investment 

The  evidence,  as  set  forth  in  Chapter  V,  makes  it  very  clear  that 
the  United  Fruit  Company,  far  from  earning  sufficiently  high  returns 
to  compensate  for  the  risks  involved  in  committing  three-fourths  of  its 
capital  to  areas  of  low  economic  development  and  high  political  in- 
stability, has  fared  less  well  than  the  average  U.S.  enterprise  of  its 
general  size  based  primarily  upon  operations  and  investment  in  the 
home  market.  Our  findings  upon  this  score  may  be  summarized  as 
follows  : 

1.  At  the  end  of  1955,  the  United  Fruit  Company — with  total  assets 
of  $390  million,  a  stockholders'  equity  of  $350  million,  and  with  gross 
sales  of  $288  million — ranked  somewhat  above  the  average  size  of  the 
500  larger  corporations  in  the  United  States.  There  were,  however, 
scores  of  corporations  in  the  list  of  a  size  that,  compared  with  United 
Fruit,  reduced  the  latter  to  pygmy-like  proportions.  At  least  five  of 
United  Fruit's  own  chain-store  customers  had  total  sales  much  higher 
than  its  own. 

231 


2.  Since  it  was  organized  in  1899,  the  profits  after  taxes  of  the 
United  Fruit  Company  have  averaged  under  13  percent  on  net  assets. 
We  do  not  have  a  comparative  base  extending  back  that  far,  but  the 
13  percent  average  for  its  entire  history  may  be  compared  with  the 
14.9  percent  average  return  on  net  assets  shown  for  1,843  leading  U.S. 
manufacturing  corporations  in  1955  in  a  tabulation  made  by  the  First 
National  City  Bank.   For  that  year,  the  comparative  showing  of  the 
United  Fruit  Company  was  9.8  percent.  From  1928  through  1955,  the 
average  profits  of  United  Fruit  were  11.1  percent  on  net  assets,  a  trifle 
higher  than  the  average  showing  for  the  National  City  Bank's  total 
list  of  larger  manufacturing  corporations  and  a  trifle  lower  than  that 
of  its  list  of  larger  trading  corporations.  Needless  to  say,  the  level  of 
United  Fruit's  profits  has  run  consistently  far  below  the  rates  that 
are   considered  tenable  for  local  business  enterprises  in  the  Latin 
American  communities  where  its  procurement  operations  are  based. 

3.  On  the  more  important  factor  of  growth  in  earnings  and  capital 
appreciation,  the  record  of  the  United  Fruit  Company  is  definitely 
substandard.   The  average  annual  earnings  for  the  50  industrial  cor- 
porations included  in  the  Standard  and  Poor's  list  increased  three  and 
one-half  times  between  1946  and  1955,  and  the  average  prices  for 
their  stocks  by  three  and  one-third  times  over  the  same  period.   By 
comparison,  United  Fruit  Company  earnings  declined  by  more  than 
15  percent  over  this  period,  and  there  was  no  substantial  appreciation 
in  the  price  of  its  securities  upon  the  New  York  Stock  Exchange. 

4.  There  is  a  fourth  finding  from  the  evidence  assembled  in  Chap- 
ter V,  that  is  not  strictly  relevant  to  the  question  of  comparative 
profitability  but  that  is  germane  to  the  widely  held  Latin  American 
preconception  that  a  few  North  Americans  are  growing  rich  from  a 
trade  based  upon  an  item  of  their  production.    In  comparison  to  its 
size,  the  ownership  of  the  United  Fruit  Company  is  exceptionally 
widely  diffused  among  U.S.  corporations.    The  company  has  almost 
as  many  separate  stockholder  accounts  as  it  has  tropical  employees. 
The  dividend  check  paid  to  the  average  stockholder  in  1955  amounted 
to  $360  upon  120  shares,  compared  with  the  average  $942  wage  pay- 
ment to  each  of  its  80,000  employees  in  the  tropics.    Even  the  141 
largest  shareholders  received  dividends  averaging  just  above  $50,000 
each,  and  many  of  these  went  to  trust  funds  shared  by  a  number  of 
individuals. 

The  conclusions  from  this  part  of  our  economic  accounting  are  clear. 
As  a  case  study  of  U.S.  direct  private  investment  abroad,  the  United 

232 


Fruit  Company  record  is  one  that  does  not  fully  measure  up  to  the 
second  criterion  of  performance  that  was  set.  Although  earnings  have 
been  large  enough  to  justify  a  continued  effort  to  maintain  and  expand 
the  company's  operations,  they  have  not  shown  consistent  profits  at 
a  level  that  would  encourage  other  foreign  investors  to  emulate  its 
example.  This  may  explain  why  U.S.  investors  generally  have  had  so 
limited  an  interest  in  foreign  agricultural  enterprises.  It  assuredly 
accounts  for  the  fact  that  virtually  no  Latin  American  investors  have 
availed  themselves  of  the  opportunity  to  purchase  United  Fruit  Com- 
pany stock  that  has  been  traded  at  so  considerable  a  volume  on  the 
New  York  Stock  Exchange  that  they  might  easily  have  acquired  a 
controlling  interest  had  they  so  elected. 

It  is  conceivable,  of  course,  that  local  investors  in  producing  areas 
would  have  shown  more  interest  if  an  opportunity  had  been  offered 
to  invest  in  United  Fruit  subsidiaries  operating  in  their  several  coun- 
tries rather  than  in  the  stock  of  the  corporation  as  an  integrated  whole. 
The  concept  of  joint  foreign-domestic  investment  in  subsidiaries,  with 
local  representation  on  their  boards  of  directors  commensurate  with 
their  investment  interests,  is  one  with  such  evident  appeal  that  we 
have  given  it  careful  consideration.  Such  an  arrangement  would 
dramatize  the  local  stake  of  each  producing  country  in  the  operations 
conducted  within  its  borders.  It  would  provide  the  United  Fruit 
Company  with  powerful  allies  to  dissipate  the  prevailing  sentiment 
that  its  activities  are  essentially  of  foreign  rather  than  domestic  con- 
cern. It  would  conform  to  the  growing  sentiment  that  favors  the  joint 
foreign-domestic  investment  pattern. 

Very  reluctantly,  we  have  concluded  that  despite  its  general  merit 
this  procedure  would  be  of  dubious  practicality  for  application  to  the 
particular  operations  in  which  the  United  Fruit  Company  engages. 
The  historic  pattern  upon  which  continuing,  as  opposed  to  ephemeral, 
operations  in  banana  production  and  distribution  have  evolved  is  one 
that  seems  to  demonstrate  the  preponderant  advantages  of  integrated 
organization  based  on  multiple  sources  of  supply.  The  whole  trend 
of  the  United  Fruit  Company  and  of  other  major  participants  in  the 
trade  has  led  in  this  direction  and  promises  to  continue.  The  high 
incidence  of  periodic  disasters  from  floods,  blowdowns,  and  chilling, 
not  to  speak  of  the  progressive  incursions  of  Panama  disease,  that  cut 
deeply  into  the  annual  shipment  levels  of  a  given  area  and  drastically 
alter  yearly  production  costs,  have  placed  a  high  premium  upon  stabil- 
ity that  can  be  achieved  only  through  treating  multiple  supply  sources 
as  a  pooled  operation  with  an  averaging  of  costs. 

233 


It  is  difficult  to  see  how  the  conflicting  interests  of  separate  stock- 
holder groups  for  the  individual  subsidiaries  could  be  satisfied  under 
such  integrated  operation.  For  example,  the  local  stockholders  in  a 
subsidiary  that  showed  comparatively  low  costs  and  high  profits  for 
several  successive  years  would  be  hard  to  convince  that  an  important 
expansion  of  its  operations  was  not  justifiable.  The  parent  company, 
however,  might  be  far  more  impressed  by  its  long  experience  demon- 
strating that  differential  costs  among  producing  areas  are  habitually 
inconstant.  On  this  basis,  it  would  be  loathe  to  commit  too  many  of 
its  investment  dollar  eggs  to  one  production-area  basket.  Similar 
conflict-of-interest  issues  would  be  generated  by  almost  every  sub- 
sidiary-parent company  transaction.  The  complications  arising  from 
autonomous  joint  capital  investments  in  the  several  subsidiaries  as 
opposed  to  unified  investment  in  the  integrated  operation  would  almost 
certainly  outweigh  the  advantages  achieved. 

The  United  Fruit  Company  Record  in  Social  Welfare, 
Labor,  and  Public  Relations 

Obviously,  the  direct  economic  impact  of  a  foreign  investment  enter- 
prise upon  the  areas  of  its  operation  is  only  one  of  the  ways  in  which 
its  influence  may  be  appraised.  A  corporate  entity,  whether  it  operates 
at  home  or  abroad,  is  in  effect  an  individual,  created  by  legal  fiat, 
subject  to  obligations  and  afforded  privileges  and  immunities,  as  pre- 
scribed by  the  prevailing  law.  Its  overall  responsibilities  include 
performance  as  a  good  citizen  of  the  areas  in  which  it  operates. 

In  Chapters  VII  and  VIII,  we  described  the  general  scope  of  the 
company's  activities  in  such  fields  as  the  provision  of  housing,  health 
and  sanitation,  education,  club  and  recreational  facilities,  commis- 
saries and  food  purveying,  and  a  variety  of  other  community  services 
for  its  workers.  We  have  reviewed  also  its  labor  and  public  relations 
policies  and  procedures.  Our  general  findings  in  this  field  may  be 
summarized  as  follows: 

1.  In  the  six  countries  of  our  firsthand  study,  the  United  Fruit 
Company  in  1955  paid  out  approximately  $53  million  in  direct  wages 
and  $8  million  in  fringe  benefit  payments  to  59,600  employees  on  its 
payrolls.  It  spent  a  further  $4.25  million  on  schools,  hospitals,  and 
infirmaries  (on  a  net  basis) ,  welfare  programs,  and  sanitation  services 
—all  of  which  were  of  direct  benefit  to  its  work  force.  Thus,  for  the 
six-country  area,  the  labor  cost  per  company  employee  averaged 
almost  $1,100  without  any  allowance  for  the  rental  value  of  the 

234 


living  quarters  provided  for  employees  by  United  free  of  charge. 

2.  In  addition,  the  company's  books  show  a  net  cost  to  it  of  about 
$1.2  million  on  staple  commodities  that  it  sold  to  its  employees  at 
prices  below  cost.    Since  its  total  commissary  operations  in  the  six 
countries  have  been  run  on  a  break-even  basis  with  both  costs  and 
sales  revenues  averaging  around  $15.5  million  per  year  over  a  five- 
year  period,  there  is  no  reason  for  the  loss-item  portion  of  this  business 
to  be  segregated.   It  is  apparent,  however,  that  the  commissary  privi- 
lege, through  which  the  company's  workers  have  spent  about  30  per- 
cent of  their  net  pay  receipts  for  living  necessities  on  which  they  have 
paid  no  distribution  markups,  has  substantially  stretched  the  value 
of  their  take-home  pay.   And  this  take-home  pay,  as  already  noted, 
is  uniformly  higher  than  the  going  rates  in  the  area.    There  is  an 
added  bonus  through  the  general  company  practice  of  making  avail- 
able garden  plots  upon  which  its  workers  are  encouraged  to  grow 
foodstuffs  for  their  own  tables. 

3.  As  our  review  has  shown,  the  United  Fruit  Company  record  with 
respect  to  its  furnishings  of  hospital,  dispensary,  and  sanitation  serv- 
ices has  been  generally  excellent  when  measured  by  the  objective 
standard  of  the  health  records  of  its  employees.    In  this  field,  the 
company  has  pioneered  in  the  difficult  task  of  making  traditionally 
disease-ridden  tropical  environments  safer  places  in  which  to  live  and 
work,  and  complaints  about  its  performance  on  this  score  are  remark- 
ably infrequent  from  any  source. 

4.  With  respect  to  the  provision  of  educational  facilities,  United 
Fruit  usually  goes  well  beyond  what  is  required  by  law,  but  its  per- 
formance here  is  less  outstanding  than  in  the  fields  related  to  health. 
Its  schools  are  better  equipped  and  manned  than  the  average  for 
surrounding  rural  areas  and,  in  some  cases,  provide  a  longer  period  of 
instruction  than  the  prescribed  minimum.  There  is,  however,  a  serious 
problem  raised  by  the  gap  of  three  to  six  years  that,  under  prevailing 
laws,   exists  between  the  normal   completion   of   compulsory   school 
requirements  and  the  minimum  age  for  the  granting  of  work  permits. 
There  is  also  a  largely  unfulfilled  need  for  vocational  and  domestic 
science  instruction  that  applies  to  the  United  Fruit  Company  schools 
in  common  with  the  rural  school  system  as  a  whole.    The  company 
recently  has  taken  some  steps  to  provide  more  of  this  type  of  instruc- 
tion.  It  also  materially  assists  in  providing  opportunities  for  the  con- 
tinuing education  of  its  employees'  children  in  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  and  has  invested  some  $6.5  million  of  capital  in  the  establish- 

235 


ment  of  the  Escuela  Agricola  Panamericana  in  Honduras.  This  excel- 
lent school  provides  practical,  hands-in-the-dirt  training  to  about  160 
pupils  selected  from  many  Latin  American  countries.  The  company 
pays  all  of  their  expenses  for  a  three-year  course  that  covers  horti- 
culture, field  crop  production,  and  animal  husbandry,  and  it  strictly 
adheres  to  the  rule  that  none  of  the  graduates  shall  enter  into 
United  Fruit  Company  employment.  By  this  provision,  it  gives 
assurance  that  the  School  is  intended  to  serve  the  general  interests 
of  Latin  American  agriculture  rather  than  forward  the  company's 
own  advantage. 

5.  On  all  of  its  establishments  within  the  six  republics,  the  company 
provides  for  its  workers  places  of  worship,  clubs,  recreational  facilities, 
and  athletic  fields  and  equipment  upon  a  scale  and  of  a  standard  that 
are  matched  by  few,  if  any,  locally  owned  agricultural  enterprises. 
To  an  important  degree,  its  railroads,  ships,  radio  communications, 
electric  light  and  power  facilities,  and  commissaries  serve  a  wider 
community  than  its  own  employee  group.   In  many  cases,  this  is  true 
of  its  hospitals  and  other  amenities  as  well.  Its  general  record  of  per- 
forming services  of  benefit  to  the  communities  that  always  tend  to 
grow  up  on  the  fringes  of  company  divisions  is  excellent.  On  a  number 
of  occasions,  the  company  has  even  helped  central  governments  over 
difficult  financial  emergencies  by  making  advance  payments  on  pros- 
pective taxes,  a  procedure  that  generally  would  be  accepted  as  beyond 
the  call  of  normal  duty. 

6.  In  the  important  field  of  housing,  the  company  record  again  is 
good  to  excellent  if  viewed  in  the  perspective  of  prevailing  standards. 
The  accommodations  furnished  to  United  Fruit  workers  free  of  charge 
generally  are  far  better  than  anything  to  be  found  on  farms  in  the 
surrounding  areas.   But  this,  in  itself,  is  less  than  an  unqualified  en- 
dorsement, since  the  housing  of  the  great  majority  of  agricultural 
laborers  in  the  six  countries  is  deplorably  substandard.    The  newer 
single-family  houses  that  the  company  has  been  building  upon  a 
systematic  replacement  program  would  qualify  as  good  under  almost 
any  standard.  But  the  pace  of  the  replacement  program  is  necessarily 
limited  by  what  the  company  can  afford.   The  cost  of  the  new  single- 
family  dwellings  runs  from  $1,500  to  $2,000  per  unit,  so  that  more  than 
$100  million  is  involved  in  the  rehousing  of  all  of  its  employees  in 
the  six  countries  alone.   This  sum  is  equivalent  to  five  or  six  years  of 
the  company's  total  dividend  transmittals  from  the  area  at  the  rate 
that  has  prevailed  in  recent  years. 

Meanwhile,  the  major  part  of  its  agricultural  laborers  still  are 

236 


housed  in  barracks-type  structures  partitioned  off  into  family-unit 
divisions.  At  their  worst,  as  exemplified  by  some  of  the  older  buildings 
at  Tenguel  in  Ecuador  and  Almirante  in  Panama,  such  accommoda- 
tions are  somewhat  grim.  At  their  best,  they  represent  a  huddled 
pattern  of  living  that  is  in  accord  neither  with  a  rural  environment 
where  space  is  not  a  luxury  nor  with  the  deeply  rooted  Latin  American 
sentiment  for  family  privacy.  The  multiple  dwelling  units  are  being 
replaced  by  single  family  units  at  a  rate  of  about  5  percent  each  year. 
It  is  difficult  to  see  how  a  faster  pace  than  this  could  be  provided  on 
the  current  earnings  record.  There  are,  however,  complementary 
measures  through  which  the  situation  might  be  improved  at  far  less 
cost.  One  of  these  might  take  the  form  of  an  intensive  educational 
effort  to  encourage  workers  to  exert  their  own  initiative  toward  better 
standards  of  housekeeping  and  household  improvements.  A  relatively 
inexpensive  program  of  recognition  and  rewards  for  the  best  kept  and 
most  attractively  decorated  or  landscaped  dwelling  units  might  serve 
to  awaken  a  competitive  pride  that  could  achieve  much  to  relieve  the 
present  somewhat  drab  standardization  in  workers'  living  quarters. 

7.  Relations  with  labor  in  the  six  countries  have  not  been  uniformly 
happy  despite  United  Fruit's  consistent  record  of  providing  consider- 
ably higher  wages,  security,  welfare,  and  other  fringe  benefits  than 
those  generally  prevailing  in  the  communities  concerned.  In  the  post- 
war period,  its  operations  in  a  number  of  countries  have,  on  occasion, 
been  seriously  interrupted  through  work  stoppages  incident  to  labor 
disputes. 

On  balance,  it  is  probably  fair  to  appraise  United  Fruit  performance 
in  the  field  of  labor  relationships  over  the  years  as  generally  in  ad- 
vance of  current  practices  in  areas  to  which  the  tradition  of  labor 
unionism  is  new,  its  leadership  relatively  inexperienced,  worker  alle- 
giance to  union  principles  weak,  and  where  political  overtones  tend 
to  overshadow  bargaining  considerations.  In  several  of  the  six  coun- 
tries, the  company  is  caught  between  a  cross-fire  of  criticism  on  its 
labor  relations.  On  the  one  hand,  there  are  those  who  hold  that  such 
organizations  as  the  Fruit  Company  should  be  taking  a  vigorously 
active  position  in  encouraging  unionism  among  its  workers,  rather 
than  following  the  conventional  employer  role  of  recognizing  and 
bargaining  with  such  unions  after  they  are  formed.  In  recent  years, 
even  the  U.S.  government  has  given  official  support  to  this  position 
through  its  general  endorsement  of  ORIT,  a  program  for  affiliating 
free  trade  unions  in  Latin  America  with  the  AFL-CIO  complex  in  the 
United  States  and  with  other  noncommunist  labor  organizations  on  a 
world  basis.  On  the  other  hand,  the  company  often  has  been  criticized 

237 


as  unduly  soft  in  its  labor  terms  and  policies  by  members  of  the  local 
business  communities  and  even  by  government  officials  in  several  of 
the  six  countries  in  which  traditional  attitudes  are  profoundly  sus- 
picious of  labor  organization  and  resentful  of  its  encouragement  by 
foreign  corporations  in  their  midst. 

Since  1954 — when  the  United  Fruit  Company  adopted  a  positive 
code  of  labor  practices  and  took  steps  to  see  that  it  was  generally 
established  throughout  its  operating  divisions — the  company's  position 
in  this  field  clearly  has  moved  from  one  of  generally  benevolent  pater- 
nalism to  one  of  consciously  forwarding  modern  employer-worker 
relationship  procedures.  It  freely  recognizes  and  deals  with  all  union 
agencies  through  which  many  of  its  workers  elect  to  bargain.  Con- 
currently, it  is  not  unnaturally  apprehensive  about  the  potentially 
damaging  effect  to  its  peculiarly  vulnerable  business  of  concerted 
international  labor  pressure  that  might  be  exercised  on  purely  local 
disputes  through  an  affiliated  international  structure  of  labor  organi- 
zations of  the  ORIT  type.  Time  alone  will  establish  whether  or  not 
such  misgivings  have  any  substantial  foundation.  Meanwhile,  the 
honest  attempt  of  the  United  Fruit  Company,  and  other  similarly 
situated  corporations,  to  support  the  sound  principles  of  independent 
unionism  would  be  made  easier  if  those  responsible  for  shaping  ORIT's 
policies  offered  assurances  that  its  structure  of  union  affiliation  across 
national  boundary  lines  would  not  result  in  expanding  local  disputes 
to  international  dimension,  or  result  in  the  arbitrary  employment  of 
such  instruments  as  international  labor  boycotts  or  "hot  cargo" 
embargos. 

8.  Since  1951,  the  United  Fruit  Company  has  been  devoting  an 
ever-increasing  effort  to  the  task  of  improving  its  public  relations  in 
the  countries  in  which  its  foreign  operations  are  centralized.  The 
professional  personnel  to  which  this  task  has  been  entrusted  operate 
upon  the  sound  hypothesis  that  their  function  is  to  see  that  accurate 
information  about  the  company's  affairs  is  made  available  to  the 
widest  possible  audience,  rather  than  to  attempt  to  manipulate  public 
opinion  to  an  attitude  favorable  to  the  company's  interest. 

This  program  has  included  the  issuing  of  annual  reports  on  sub- 
sidiary operations  and  a  variety  of  educational  pamphlets  stressing 
the  company's  contributions  to  local  economies  through  its  business 
transactions  and  philanthropic  activities.  It  has  employed  the  publi- 
cation of  company  newspapers  to  keep  its  workers  informed,  and  has 
purchased  advertising  space  in  the  local  press  to  keep  a  wider  public 
aware  of  what  the  company  is  doing.  Increasingly,  arrangements  are 

238 


being  made  to  invite  local  journalists,  public  officials,  and  influential 
citizens  to  visit  the  company's  divisions  to  gain  firsthand  knowledge 
of  how  its  affairs  are  conducted.  To  an  ever-increasing  degree,  the 
responsible  local  personnel  of  the  company  are  being  reminded  of  the 
importance  of  discharging  the  "citizenship"  obligations  of  a  corpora- 
tion engaged  in  foreign  operations  through  extending  services  to  the 
surrounding  communities  in  general  and  to  their  local  competitors  in 
banana  production  in  particular. 

Despite  the  commendable  vigor  of  these  efforts,  there  is  a  long  road 
to  be  traveled  before  the  local  image  of  the  United  Fruit  Company 
conforms  to  the  true  picture  of  its  performance,  although  there  are 
evident  signs  of  genuine  progress  along  this  line.  In  our  discussions 
of  the  United  Fruit  Company's  current  policy  and  practices  with 
heads  of  state  and  high  government  officials  in  all  six  of  the  countries 
visited,  recognition  of  its  signal  contributions  and  certification  of  the 
generally  high  standard  of  its  behavior  far  outweighed  the  specific 
criticisms  that  were  voiced.  The  same  result  was  obtained  from  inter- 
views with  local  business  representatives,  including  United  Fruit  com- 
petitors, and  with  most  of  the  company's  employees,  although  the 
praise  was  seldom  unqualified. 

Yet,  objective  reporting  compels  us  to  register  the  fact  that  Latin 
American  esteem  for  the  United  Fruit  Company  and  its  works  is  far 
from  universal.  The  further  one  moves  from  those  who  have  firsthand 
dealing  with  United  Fruit,  the  lower  is  its  repute.  This  generally 
holds  true  within  the  countries  where  it  operates,  and  its  worst  repu- 
tation is  in  the  Latin  American  republics  with  which  it  has  no  active 
relationships.  Scarcely  a  week  goes  by  in  which  the  United  Fruit 
Company  is  not  denounced  somewhere  in  the  Latin  American  press 
as  the  epitome  of  arrogant  foreign  exploitation  and  greed.  To  the 
average  man  in  the  average  Latin  American  street,  the  name  of  the 
United  Fruit  Company  conjures  up  an  image  not  unlike  that  of  the 
Abominable  Snow  Man  in  the  minds  of  the  Sherpa  guides  and  bearers 
of  the  high  Himalayan  snow  slopes.  Few  Sherpas  even  claim  to  have 
seen  the  creature.  The  legend  of  his  hostile  behavior  is  fragmentary 
and  shadowy.  And  yet  the  conviction  of  his  malevolence  is  almost 
tangibly  intense. 

The  striking  disparity  between  the  reputation  and  the  performance 
of  the  United  Fruit  Company  deserves  further  exploration.  Part  of 
the  explanation  lies  in  difficulties  and  complexities  which  are  shared 
by  many  other  large  foreign-investment  enterprises  operating  in 
economic  frontier  areas,  to  which  are  added  special  complications 

239 


inherent  in  the  banana  business.  Part  stems  from  the  historic  setting 
of  the  United  Fruit  Company's  incorporation  and  early  development. 
And  part,  no  doubt,  must  be  charged  to  the  company's  own  short- 
comings and  ineptitudes. 

Why  the  Image  Is  Blacker  Than  the  Record 

1.  From  the  description  given  in  this  study  of  the  pattern  of  United 
Fruit's  operations  in  the  six  countries,  it  is  evident  that  it  has  been 
forced  to  deal  with  a  range  of  human  problems  inordinately  wider  than 
that  faced  by  the  average  corporation — whether  operating  at  home  or 
abroad.  To  establish  the  production  end  of  its  business,  it  had  no 
other  option  other  than  to  provide,  at  its  own  expense  and  initiative, 
full-scale  communities  with  all  of  the  physical  and  social  utilities 
necessary  for  their  support  in  what  were  essentially  wilderness  en- 
vironments negligibly  populated  before  it  moved  in. 

To  compound  the  difficulties,  such  operations  had  to  be  carried  out 
in  countries  of  less  than  mature  political  stability,  and  without  suffi- 
cient resources  to  provide  in  such  fringe  areas  of  their  terrain  even  a 
minimum  complement  of  the  services  that  governments  normally 
supply  in  societies  of  more  advanced  economic  development. 

The  average  industrial  firm  builds  its  plant,  and  draws  upon  the 
surrounding  community  for  its  work  force  and  for  a  host  of  servicing 
activities  to  support  its  operations.  Most  of  its  human  relationship 
problems  center  on  the  workers  in  its  plants  during  the  hours  of  active 
employment.  From  the  wages  that  it  pays,  its  employees  make  their 
own  arrangements  for  housing,  food,  and  other  purchases,  and  for 
their  transport  between  home  and  job.  The  corporation's  taxes  con- 
tribute to  the  support  of  schools,  health  facilities,  roads,  and  all  of 
the  public  utilities  that  service  the  community  life  of  its  workers,  but 
it  has  no  direct  responsibility  for  their  operation. 

Although  such  enterprises  as  the  United  Fruit  Company  pay  the 
full  complement  of  taxes  with  which  other  corporations  are  charged, 
governments  provide  them  with  relatively  little  in  the  way  of  com- 
munity facilities  in  return.  The  terrains  in  which  United  Fruit 
grows  its  bananas  fall  within  the  do-it-yourself  zones  of  countries  in 
which  the  fabric  of  conventional  governmental  institutions  is  stretched 
unduly  thin.  Through  necessity,  not  choice,  the  company  has  become 
enmeshed  in  the  establishment  of  company  towns  with  all  of  their 
supporting  activities,  and  has  undertaken  the  servicing  of  far  broader 
communities  with  land  transport,  communications,  port  and  shipping 

240 


services,  and  a  variety  of  other  activities — from  facilities  primarily 
designed  to  meet  the  exceptionally  demanding  logistics  of  its  major 
business. 

Each  of  these  extraneous  activities  stretches  the  normal  range  of 
corporation-community  relationships.  Each  invites  its  own  misunder- 
standings and  strains.  No  corporation  anywhere  in  the  world  has  ever 
assumed  so  broad  a  portfolio  of  responsibilities  and  managed  to  main- 
tain frictionless  public  relations.  The  United  Fruit  Company  is  no 
exception  to  this  rule.  When  consideration  is  given  to  the  fact  that  it 
has  carried  the  extra  burden  of  operating  as  a  foreign-owned  and 
foreign-managed  enterprise  in  environments  that  are  supersensitively 
nationalistic,  it  would  be  a  miracle  if  it  had  been  able  to  be  the 
exception. 

2.  Even  so,  the  public  relations  path  of  the  United  Fruit  Company 
might  have  been  smoother  if  its  operations  had  evolved  in  a  happier 
historic  setting.  The  company  was  incorporated  in  1899,  only  three 
years  after  the  Spanish-American  War.  The  United  States  had  just 
annexed  Puerto  Rico  and  the  Philippines.  In  1901,  Cuba's  sovereignty 
was  gravely  compromised  by  U.S.  insistence  on  the  terms  of  the  Platt 
Amendment  as  a  condition  of  terminating  general  occupation.  In 
1903,  the  United  States  intervened  to  assure  the  success  of  Panama's 
secession  from  Colombia,  with  the  Canal  Treaty  as  its  concomitant 
reward.  In  1904,  it  took  over  the  management  of  customs  services  in 
the  Dominican  Republic  when  European  intervention  was  threatened 
because  of  defaulted  debts. 

In  this  period,  President  Theodore  Roosevelt  was  making  pro- 
nouncements to  the  effect  that  "chronic  wrongdoing,  or  an  impotence 
which  results  in  a  general  loosening  of  the  ties  of  a  civilized  society, 
may  in  America  .  .  .  force  the  United  States  ...  to  the  exercise  of  an 
international  police  power."  The  terms  "Manifest  Destiny"  and  the 
"Big  Stick  Policy"  were  coined  by  the  proponents  of  U.S.  expansion, 
and  "Dollar  Diplomacy"  by  its  adversaries.  In  1909,  the  United  States 
sent  troops  into  Nicaragua;  in  1915,  into  Haiti;  and  in  1916,  into  the 
Dominican  Republic.  Other  interventions  of  several  types  and  degrees 
occurred  in  Cuba  and  Central  America  over  this  period. 

In  short,  the  founding  and  early  development  of  the  United  Fruit 
Company  occurred  at  a  time  when  Latin  American  confidence  in  U.S. 
intentions  and  policy  toward  its  weaker  neighbors  of  the  Western 
Hemisphere  was  at  lowest  ebb.  To  them,  the  United  Fruit  Company 
was  a  visible  symbol,  and  one  of  the  largest  and  most  conspicuous, 
of  a  potential  northern  dominance  that  they  feared  and  resented.  The 

241 


fact  that  the  record  is  singularly  free  of  incidents  in  which  U.S.  gov- 
ernment pressure  was  exerted  to  forward  the  interests  of  this  par- 
ticular company  made  little  impression.  Its  image  in  the  Latin 
American  mind,  and  in  many  North  American  minds  as  well,  was 
etched  by  the  mood  of  distrust,  on  the  one  hand,  and  of  guilt,  on  the 
other,  induced  by  a  stage  in  U.S.  foreign  policy  that  was  happily 
ephemeral  and  which  most  of  its  citizens  now  would  be  glad  to  forget. 
Somewhat  ironically,  this  guilt-by-association  image  that  was  attached 
to  the  United  Fruit  Company's  name  has  persisted  long  after  the 
growth  of  the  Pan-American  political  structure  and  confidence  in  the 
good-neighbor  intentions  of  the  United  States  had  gone  far  to  dissipate 
national  tensions  and  suspicions  in  the  Western  Hemisphere. 

3.  Although  we  believe  that  these  historical  factors  are  important 
to  an  understanding  of  attitudes,  it  is  far  from  our  intention  to  dismiss 
all  criticism  of  United  Fruit  Company  performance  as  a  fortuitous 
inheritance  of  circumstance  and  historic  association.  While  we  have 
not  attempted  the  forbiddingly  difficult,  and  probably  impossible,  task 
of  appraising  the  rights  and  wrongs  of  the  voluminous  chronicle  of 
charges  and  countercharges  arising  out  of  the  days  of  banana  pioneer- 
ing, we  are  willing  to  believe  that  the  early  "banana  hands"  did  not 
always  fully  exemplify  the  virtues  and  rectitude  associated  with  the 
ideals  of  chivalry.  But  the  same  could  be  said  of  the  political  and 
commercial  environments  in  which  they  had  to  work.  On  balance,  it 
is  doubtful  that  they  seriously  depreciated  the  prevailing  ethical 
currency. 

Within  a  more  recent  time  span — where  we  feel  that  we  have  a 
firmer  grasp  upon  the  facts  of  the  record — there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
the  company  has  made  a  very  earnest  effort  to  live  up  to  the  enlight- 
ened obligations  of  "good  citizenship"  in  the  areas  of  its  foreign  opera- 
tions. Its  degree  of  success  in  registering  this  intention  firmly  upon 
local  consciousness  has  varied  considerably  from  country  to  country. 
Although  the  inherent  difficulties  of  its  public  relations  task  are  suffi- 
cient to  make  a  standard  of  perfection  unattainable,  there  is  ground 
for  believing  that  the  company  was  somewhat  tardy  in  recognizing 
the  full  importance  of  cultivating  this  field.  Its  present  policy  of  pub- 
lishing annually  a  factual  account  of  the  impact  of  its  operations  upon 
the  economy  of  each  country  in  which  it  operates  is  still  susceptible 
to  improvement  in  form  and  coverage.  And  there  is  still  a  considerable 
range  in  the  sensitivity  of  the  company's  representatives  to  the  feel- 
ings, usages,  and  prejudices  of  the  local  communities.  It  will  take 
years  of  unremitting  effort  before  the  practice  in  all  divisions  equals 

242 


the  very  high  level  already  achieved  in  some  of  them,  or  effectively 
reflects  the  aims  of  the  company's  central  policy. 


INDICATIONS  OF  FUTURE  TRENDS 

FINDINGS  WERE  CATALOGED  in  the  first  section  of 
this  report  which  were  derived  from  the  relatively  secure  base  of 
measured  or,  at  least,  observed  phenomena.  We  turn  now  to  the  far 
more  precarious  exercise  of  attempting  to  forecast  trends  and  outlook 
that  seem  likely  to  shape  the  development  of  the  banana  trade  in  gen- 
eral and  of  the  United  Fruit  Company's  destiny  in  particular. 

Future  of  the  World  Banana  Market 

As  we  have  seen,  the  combined  North  American  and  European 
markets  that  absorb  over  90  percent  of  world  banana  shipments  have 
shown  a  rather  rapid  growth  in  terms  of  value  over  the  postwar 
period,  but  a  relatively  modest  growth  in  terms  of  volume  measured 
by  weight  of  stems  imported.  Most  of  the  latter  growth  has  taken 
place  in  the  European  market  in  which  per  capita  consumption  is  still 
well  below  half  that  of  Canada  and  the  United  States. 

Population  growth  in  these  two  major  areas  would  seemingly  provide 
a  potential  increase  in  demand  of  something  approaching  2  percent 
per  year.  Practically,  no  such  growth  trend  is  likely  to  be  realized, 
because  in  the  larger  North  American  market  the  per  capita  consump- 
tion of  fresh  fruits,  as  a  whole,  has  been  shrinking  and  the  total 
weight  of  banana  imports  has  been  virtually  static  since  1940.  In 
Europe,  however,  increasing  per  capita  incomes  promise  to  stimulate 
a  continuing  upward  trend  in  the  banana  imports  of  that  area  for  a 
considerable  period  of  time;  and  within  10  to  20  years  this  outlet 
may  well  attain  a  larger  dimension  than  the  North  American  market. 
The  relatively  small  market  in  other  nonproducing  countries  may 
also  expand.  But  the  most  optimistic  reading  of  present  trends  gives 
promise  of  only  a  relatively  modest  growth  in  the  overall  weight  of 
bananas  that  will  be  exported  in  world  trade  in  the  predictable  future. 

With  most  of  the  growth  originating  in  Europe,  where  the  common 
market-free  trade  area  movement  seems  to  be  gaining  a  foothold,  it 
is  probable  that  much  of  this  expanding  demand  may  be  supplied 
from  producing  areas  of  Africa  or  the  Western  Hemisphere  where  the 
currencies  are  not  linked  to  dollars. 


243 


There  is  one  possible  development  that  could  radically  change  this 
outlook.  To  date,  all  but  a  negligible  fraction  of  bananas  shipped 
in  world  trade  are  sold  to  consumers  as  fresh  fruit.  But  if  the  ex- 
perience of  the  North  American  market  can  be  taken  as  representative 
of  world  trends,  all  of  the  recent  growth  in  per  capita  consumption 
of  fruits  has  been  accounted  for  by  the  dramatic  increase  in  the  sales 
of  processed  fruits — refrigerated  and  frozen  fruit  juices  and  pulps, 
canned,  dried,  or  otherwise  preserved  fruits  in  various  forms.  There 
are  numerous  and  formidable  technical  problems  in  the  processing  of 
bananas.  If  they  can  be  solved — if  an  economic  and  palatable  product 
that  would  lend  itself  to  wide  use  by  confectioners  and  ice  cream 
manufacturers,  or  as  baby  foods  and,  particularly,  as  an  ingredient 
in  the  rapidly  growing  package  market  for  breakfast  cereals  and  cake, 
muffin,  and  bread  mixes  of  various  types  can  be  produced — the  world 
consumption  of  bananas  could  be  enormously  increased. 

The  United  Fruit  Company  and  others  in  the  field  have  been  work- 
ing on  this  problem.  Success  to  date  has  been  only  moderate,  but  the 
potential  stakes  are  sufficiently  high  to  warrant  continuing  and  in- 
tensified effort  in  this  direction  by  all  who  are  concerned  with  the 
future  of  banana  production  and  marketing. 

Persistence  of  Large-scale  Integrated  Organization 

Chapters  III,  IV,  and  V  set  forth  in  considerable  detail  the  special 
characteristics  of  banana  production  and  distribution  that  explain  why 
the  prevailing  pattern  of  large-scale  integrated  organization  has  be- 
come predominant  in  this  field  and  is  unlikely  to  be  displaced.  The 
exceptionally  heavy  capital  requirements  for  establishing  and  main- 
taining banana  acreage,  the  encroachment  of  diseases  that  to  date 
have  forced  successive  shifts  in  the  locale  of  growing  areas,  the 
recurrent  blowdowns  and  floods  that  dictate  multiple  sources  of  supply 
as  safety  insurance,  'and  the  exceptionally  demanding  logistics  of  dis- 
tribution for  an  almost  uniquely  perishable  major  trade  commodity — 
all  of  these  unite  to  make  large-scale,  vertically  integrated  organiza- 
tion 'a  condition  of  successful  operation. 

One  trend  (recorded  in  Chapter  VI)  promises  to  make  continuing 
headway  that  will  modify  to  a  limited  degree  the  all-inclusive  sweep  of 
integration.  It  seems  likely  that  United  and  other  large  operators  will 
expand  contract  operations,  under  which  an  increasing  proportion  of 
their  bananas  will  be  produced  by  local  farmers  with  the  purchasing 
companies  guaranteeing  to  take  all  acceptable  fruit  at  agreed-upon 

244 


prices  and  in  turn  providing  growers  with  disease  control  and  other 
services  related  to  -growing  and  shipping  their  products. 

This  procedure  has  at  least  three  features  of  obvious  merit.  It 
preserves  the  degree  of  centralized  control  needed  to  maintain  quality 
standards  in  production  and  handling.  It  encourages  local  entre- 
preneurs and  importantly  contributes  to  the  sense  of  a  responsible 
national  stake  in  what  has  too  generally  been  regarded  as  essentially 
a  foreign  enterprise.  It  appreciably  reduces  the  capital  investment 
that  the  integrated  operators  are  forced  to  commit  to  the  supply  side 
of  their  business,  and  thus  limits  their  margin  of  risk  and  improves 
their  profit  potentials. 

Future  Position  of  the  United  Fruit  Company  in  Bananas 

Contrary  to  widely  held  preconceptions,  the  United  Fruit  Com- 
pany's importance  in  the  world  banana  trade  has  been  subject  to 
continuous,  if  gradual,  erosion.  Its  relative  share  of  the  world  banana 
market  in  1956  was  only  about  40  percent  of  its  share  -at  the  turn  of 
the  century.  In  the  North  American  market,  where  it  obviously  has 
made  a  major  effort  to  maintain  a  foothold,  its  relative  position  has 
declined  by  about  20  percent  over  the  same  period.  In  1900,  it  had 
about  20  importers  competing  for  the  trade  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada.  Today,  competitors  number  about  160. 

The  evident  downward  trend  in  the  United  Fruit  Company's  relative 
position  in  the  world  banana  market  and  the  concomitant  gain  of  its 
competitors  may  be  salutary  rather  than  retrograde  from  the  view- 
point of  the  industry  as  a  whole.  But  from  the  perspective  of  the 
company's  own  interest,  and  from  that  of  the  producing  areas  for 
which  it  provides  the  major  outlet  channel,  there  is  room  for  a  certain 
amount  of  concern  as  to  where  a  continuation  of  the  trend  will  lead. 
Apparently,  company  policy  has  been  focused  upon  the  major  aim 
of  holding  its  relative  position  in  the  important  North  American 
market.  In  this,  it  has  been  reasonably  successful  for  a  long  period 
even  though  its  share  of  this  market  since  1910  has  been  consistently 
lower  than  in  the  first  10  years  of  its  corporate  life. 

With  a  limited  supply  of  bananas  at  its  disposal,  this  policy  has 
resulted  in  the  drastic  loss  of  its  relative  position  in  the  European 
market.  Since  the  outbreak  of  World  War  II,  the  company's  relative 
position  as  a  European  supplier  has  deteriorated  to  only  about  25  per- 
cent of  its  immediate  prewar  position,  and  to  only  about  11  percent 
of  that  occupied  from  1913  to  1930. 

245 


In  short,  there  would  appear  to  be  genuine  ground  for  debating  the 
wisdom  of  the  company's  policy  of  focusing  upon  the  North  American 
market — in  which  the  growth  prospects  are  meager  at  best,  and  in 
which  antitrust  regulation  assuredly  will  inhibit  any  increase  in  its 
approximately  60  percent  share  of  recent  years,  if  indeed  it  goes  no 
further.  This  policy  necessarily  called  for  a  variety  of  decisions 
relating  to  the  disposition  of  available  supplies  and  the  areas  in  which 
programs  for  expanding  production  would  be  pursued.  The  result  has 
been  a  drastic  loss  of  position  in  the  European  market  that  has  far 
greater  growth  potentials  than  the  one  that  has  been  cultivated. 
Unless  the  United  Fruit  Company  reorients  its  policy  and  takes  what- 
ever steps  are  necessary  to  win  back  a  larger  share  of  Europe's  trade, 
or  succeeds  in  developing  a  substantial  outlet  for  processed  bananas 
in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  its  prospects  for  a  continuing  ex- 
pansion of  business  upon  any  impressive  scale  are  far  from  bright. 
More  vigorous  exploration  of  both  of  these  matters  than  they  have 
received  in  the  past  appears  to  be  warranted,  since  the  clear  record 
of  corporate  history  indicates  that  in  the  absence  of  growth,  deteriora- 
tion sets  in. 

It  is  conceivable,  of  course,  that  the  United  Fruit  Company  could 
achieve  expansion  through  diversification  of  its  activities,  even  though 
its  banana  operations  showed  little  upward  trend.  But  the  record 
offers  little  encouragement  to  the  idea  that  this  is  a  promising  alterna- 
tive. This  study  has  given  at  least  some  indication  of  the  considerable 
variety  and  scope  of  the  company's  past  efforts  in  diversifying.  To 
date,  none  of  its  diversification  ventures — in  sugar,  cacao,  palm  oil, 
abaca  (in  an  agency  capacity),  forest,  or  other  agricultural  products — 
has  demonstrated  that  they  can  substitute  adequately  for  continuing 
growth  in  the  company's  core  business  of  growing  and  distributing 
bananas.  From  none  of  these  side  activities  has  the  company  been  able 
to  match  even  the  modest  rates  of  profit  return  earned  in  the  banana 
trade.  It  would  appear  that  few  agricultural  pursuits  lend  themselves 
to  the  high  capital  outlay  and  high  overhead  pattern  that  is  basic  to 
United  Fruit  Company  operations. 

Future  Programs  for  Using  Abandoned  Banana  Lands 

Earlier  in  this  chapter,  and  at  greater  length  in  Chapters  IV  and  VI, 
we  referred  to  the  extravagant  wastefulness  entailed  in  the  abandon- 
ment of  land  rendered  unsuitable  for  further  banana  production  by  the 
incursion  of  Panama  disease.  Neither  the  flood  fallowing  procedure 


246 


adopted  by  the  United  Fruit  Company  in  recent  years  nor  the  Stand- 
ard Fruit  Company's  policy  of  planting  such  lands  to  disease-resistant 
varieties  seems  to  provide  the  ideal  solution  of  stabilizing  banana 
production  upon  a  given  acreage. 

Panama  infection  has  no  effect  upon  the  productivity  of  soils  when 
planted  to  other  crops.  Thus,  the  failure  to  make  optimum  use  of 
fertile  lands  that  are  cleared,  drained,  and  serviced  by  the  full  range 
of  community  and  transport  utilities,  in  areas  where  their  lack  is  the 
chief  impediment  to  needed  agricultural  development,  is  an  inexcus- 
ably profligate  waste.  We  have  enumerated  the  varied  measures  that 
the  United  Fruit  Company  has  taken  to  avoid  a  repetition  of  the 
social  losses  that  accompanied  giving  up  banana  culture  in  the  Limon 
area  of  Costa  Rica,  but  the  problem  is  of  too  great  a  magnitude  to 
be  handled  by  the  action  of  banana-producing  companies  alone. 

What  is  needed  for  the  future  is  systematic  planning  by  the  govern- 
ments of  all  banana-producing  countries  for  the  prompt  resettlement 
of  abandoned  banana  lands.  The  technical  assistance  programs  of  the 
United  States  and  the  United  Nations  should  take  an  active  interest 
in  planning  and  carrying  out  such  change-overs.  These  can  provide 
an  opportunity  for  either  international  or  local  agricultural  resettle- 
ment programs  which  could  scarcely  be  matched  on  the  score  of  econ- 
omy and  general  ease  of  transition  by  any  existent  alternatives.  It  is 
not  too  much  to  hope  that  the  future  will  show  far  more  vigorous  and 
enlightened  efforts  to  wed  what  are  likely  to  be  continuing  world  needs 
to  the  exceptional  opportunities  for  satisfying  them  that  are  afforded 
in  this  field. 

Gradual  Emancipation  from  Extraneous  Services 

We  have  dealt  at  some  length  with  the  extraordinary  ramification 
of  services  only  indirectly  related  to  the  banana  trade  that  large 
companies  operating  in  virgin  areas  are  called  upon  to  provide.  We 
have  noted  that  many  of  the  United  Fruit  Company's  public  relations 
problems  stem  from  the  fact  that  in  order  to  grow,  purchase,  and  ex- 
port bananas,  it  has  been  forced  to  establish  and  service  whole  com- 
munities with  housing,  public  buildings,  roads,  transport,  power  and 
communication  facilities,  hospitals,  sanitation  services,  schools,  rec- 
reation establishments,  commissaries,  and  a  variety  of  other  social 
services.  In  more  settled  areas,  many  of  these  activities  are  performed 
by  other  private  enterprises  or  by  the  organized  political  entities  of 
the  surrounding  communities.  It  is  reasonable  to  expect  that,  as  the 


247 


areas  opened  by  the  pioneering  efforts  of  United  Fruit  Company 
mature,  many  of  the  burdens  that  it  has  been  forced  to  carry  may 
be  turned  over  to  others. 

The  period  of  transition  inevitably  will  vary  in  length  from  country 
to  country.  It  would  be  a  mistake  to  push  it  overrapidly  for  doc- 
trinaire reasons,  since  the  delicate  balance  of  banana  export  logistics 
could  be  disastrously  upset  if  some  of  these  services  were  not  carried 
out  with  high  efficiency.  Nevertheless,  it  would  seem  desirable  for  both 
the  company  and  the  local  governments  to  formulate  definite  policies 
for  moving  in  this  general  direction  with  as  much  dispatch  as  practic- 
able. Any  sound  progress  that  can  be  achieved  should  serve  to  reduce 
an  almost  hopelessly  complex  public  relations  problem  to  one  of  ten- 
able dimension. 

The  Problem  of  Company-Government  Contracts 

One  of  the  principal  wellsprings  of  local  criticism  of  the  United 
Fruit  Company  is  its  adherence  to  a  general  practice  of  large  corpora- 
tions operating  in  frontier  economic  areas.  That  is  the  practice  of 
entering  into  general  contracts  or  agreements  with  the  governments 
of  the  several  countries  in  which  it  maintains  subsidiaries  outlining 
commitments  and  obligations  on  both  sides  over  a  given  period  of 
years. 

With  some  justice,  this  procedure  is  condemmed  on  the  ground  that 
the  terms  of  such  an  agreement  between  a  private  corporation  and  a 
sovereign  government  attribute  to  the  former  a  status  to  which  it  is 
not  entitled,  and  compromises  the  dignity  of  the  latter.  With  much 
less  cogency,  the  specific  guarantees  offered  on  the  government  side — 
such  as  abatement  of  import  duties  on  capital  equipment  and  process 
materials  or  a  margin  of  leeway  on  requirements  to  clear  all  foreign 
exchange  earnings  through  currency  controls — are  often  denounced 
as  "give-aways"  or  concessions  unfairly  extorted  by  a  foreign  colossus. 
The  evidence  presented  in  this  study  shows  that  the  extraordinary  ob- 
ligations assumed  by  the  United  Fruit  Company  in  its  agreements  are 
considerably  greater  than  the  value  of  any  concessions  granted  it. 

The  problem  is  not  a  simple  one  that  can  be  resolved  in  terms  of 
principles  that  can  be  etched  in  pure  blacks  and  whites.  There  is 
unquestionably  an  element  of  indignity  in  the  posture  of  a  government 
that  offers  a  private  business  entity  individual  status,  whatever  its 
terms,  instead  of  treatment  defined  by  general  laws  relating  to  its 
category.  On  the  other  side,  it  is  fair  to  note  that  a  corporation  such 


248 


as  the  United  Fruit  Company  is  required  to  risk  far  more  than  the 
normal  capital  investment  when  it  establishes  a  new,  large-scale  enter- 
prise in  a  wilderness  area  that  can  furnish  none  of  the  ordinary  facili- 
ties of  industrialized  communities.  Its  risks  are  compounded  when  it 
moves  into  countries  in  which  no  firm  tradition  of  political  stability 
has  been  established,  and  in  which  the  record  of  de  facto  as  opposed 
to  de  jure  equality  of  treatment  to  foreign-owned  corporations  is  far 
from  secure. 

Under  such  conditions,  stockholders  and  directors  are  simply  unwill- 
ing to  commit  large  investments  to  such  areas  and  bankers  are  unwill- 
ing to  extend  loans,  without  such  added  assurance  as  a  firm  contract 
with  the  recognized  government  of  the  area  can  offer.  Many  state  and 
municipal  governments  in  the  United  States  offer  special  concessions 
over  a  term  of  years  to  new  enterprises  as  an  incentive  to  locate 
within  their  borders.  And  such  institutions  as  the  International  Bank 
for  Reconstruction  and  Development  require  government  guarantees 
as  a  condition  of  extending  loans  to  private  development  projects, 
often  with  a  spelling  out  of  terms  under  which  the  business  will 
operate. 

As  a  practical  matter,  for  the  immediate  future  it  is  hard  to  see 
how  capital  investments  on  a  scale  sufficient  to  establish  new  banana 
divisions  in  many  countries  may  be  mobilized  without  specific  agree- 
ments. In  the  longer  term,  the  establishment  of  stable  policies  and 
the  development  of  international  treaties  and  machinery  for  adjudi- 
cating disputes  may  make  them  obsolete.  The  fact  that  the  United 
Fruit  Company  now  is  operating  in  Ecuador  without  a  general  con- 
tract may  indicate  a  pattern  of  future  trends. 


THE  SIGNIFICANCE  OF  THIS  CASE  STUDY 

THIS  WORK  WAS  UNDERTAKEN  as  a  case  study  of 
one  important  U.S.  example  of  direct  private  investment  abroad.  We 
stated  the  initial  thesis  that,  in  order  to  justify  its  claim  upon  the 
hospitality  offered  by  host  countries,  such  an  enterprise  would  have 
to  demonstrate  that  its  operations  left  behind  a  contribution  to  local 
economies  greater  than  they  could  reasonably  have  expected  to  realize 
from  the  use  of  their  own  resources.  The  complementary  thesis  was 
that  unless  such  investments  in  pioneer  economies  proved  to  be  suffi- 
ciently more  profitable  than  the  normally  expectable  return  from 
investments  of  less  risk  at  home,  there  would  be  little  incentive  for 


249 


private  capital  from  mature  economies  to  move  into  these  channels. 

On  the  first  score,  the  measurements  that  we  have  been  able  to 
apply  show  that  the  contributions  made  by  the  United  Fruit  Com- 
pany's foreign  operations  to  the  local  economies  have  been  outstand- 
ingly to  the  latters'  advantage. 

On  the  second  count,  it  is  clear  that  while  the  company's  returns 
have  been  sufficient  to  keep  it  in  operation  and  finance  a  considerable 
expansion,  they  have  not  matched  the  earnings  of  the  average  com- 
pany of  its  size  engaged  primarily  in  domestic  business. 

Obviously,  it  is  not  tenable  to  make  generalizations  about  U.S. 
foreign  investment  as  a  whole  upon  the  basis  of  one  case.  If  our  study 
has  any  merit,  it  lies  in  the  attempt  we  have  made  to  base  our  findings 
upon  measurement  in  a  field  in  which  subjective  judgments  have  been 
largely  dominant.  If  it  serves  to  encourage  others  to  apply  a  similar 
approach  to  other  cases,  we  shall  feel  that  our  work  has  been  justified. 


250 


APPENDIX  NOTE 

.FTER    THIS    STUDY    HAD    BEEN    SUBMITTED    to    the 

National  Planning  Association  for  publication,  but  before  its  process- 
ing had  been  carried  to  the  page-proof  stage,  the  civil  antitrust 
suit  filed  against  the  United  Fruit  Company  in  1954  by  the  U.S. 
Department  of  Justice  was  terminated  through  a  "consent  decree" 
subscribed  to  by  both  plaintiff  and  defendant. 

Thus,  a  final  judgment  was  entered  by  the  Court  of  jurisdiction 
setting  forth  a  series  of  steps  and  outlining  a  set  of  performance 
standards  that  were  agreed  upon  mutually  by  the  company  and 
by  the  Department  of  Justice  as  assuring  that  future  operations 
of  the  company  in  the  United  States  market  would  be  in  conformity 
with  the  competitive  pattern  that  the  antitrust  laws  seek  to  preserve. 
It  was  specifically  stipulated  that  the  terms  of  the  final  judgment, 
arrived  at  without  a  hearing  of  testimony,  without  trial,  and  without 
decision  upon  any  issue  of  fact  or  law  raised  in  the  government's 
complaint,  implied  no  admission  of  law  violations  in  the  company's 
past  practices. 

The  positive  steps  that  United  Fruit  agreed  to  take,  and  which 
were  ratified  by  stockholder  vote  on  April  16,  1958,  may  be  sum- 
marized as  follows: 

1.  It  agreed  to  divest  itself,  through  sale  not  later  than  June  30,  1966, 
of   all   of  its   stock  ownership   in   the   International   Railways   of 
Central   America,    and   not   to   reacquire   any   direct   or   indirect 
interest  in  this  Guatemalan  railroad  enterprise.   (For  background 
discussion,  see  Chapter  VI.) 

2.  It  agreed  that  by  midyear  of  1966,  it  would  submit  for  Court 
approval  a  plan,  to  be  carried  through  to  fulfillment  within  four 
years  after  approval  was  obtained  (presumably  by  not  later  than 
1970) ,  for  turning  over  to  a  new  company  operating  independently 
of  any  United  Fruit  control,  a  sufficient  part  of  United's  producing 
lands  and  purchasing  arrangements  combined  and  of  its  integrated 
facilities  for  shipping  to  and  distribution  in  the  United  States  to 
furnish   that   market  with   approximately   nine   million   stems   of 
bananas  generally  equivalent  in  size,  variety,  and  freedom  from 
disease  to  those  that  United  is  then  shipping. 

Three  optional  arrangements  were  specified  through  which  this 
commitment  might  be  fulfilled: 

A.  United  Fruit  might  itself   organize   the   new   company   under 

251 


arrangements  that  would  assure  its  subsequent  independent 
operation,  and  distribute  its  stock  upon  a  prorata  basis  to 
United's  own  shareholders. 

B.  It  might  sell  to  any  buyer  in  which  United  Fruit  has  no  direct 
or  indirect  interest  (other  than  the  Standard  Fruit  and  Steam- 
ship   Company)    the    necessary    production    and    transportation 
assets  to  provide  the  specified  shipment  volume.  If  this  option 
is  chosen,  United  is  relieved  of  obligation  to  transfer  to  the  new 
company    managerial    or    other   personnel    or    any    distribution 
facilities. 

C.  It  might  work  out  an  arrangement  that  combines  features  of 
the   other   two    alternatives,    by   organizing   the   new    company, 
as  under  Alternative  A,  but  by  selling  a  partial  interest  to  an 
independent  investor,  as  defined  in  Alternative  B,  who  commits 
not  less  than  $1  million  to  the  enterprise.  In  this  case,  also, 
United  will  be  relieved  of  the  obligation  to  transfer  managerial 
or  other  personnel. 

3.  United  Fruit  agreed  to  liquidate,  within  nine  months,  its  Banana 
Selling  Corporation,  a  subsidiary  engaged  in  jobbing  operations 
in  the  area  of  Mobile,  Alabama.  This  was  the  last  remaining 
subsidiary  of  its  type  that,  according  to  company  statements, 
had  been  set  up  to  experiment  with  and  demonstrate  improved 
methods  of  handling,  ripening,  and  merchandising  fruit  to  its 
regular  jobber  and  wholesaler  clients. 

In  addition  to  these  three  positive  commitments,  the  consent 
decree  specified  that  United  Fruit  must  refrain  from  engaging  in 
a  long  list  of  practices  of  the  variety  generally  considered  to  be 
inconsistent  with  healthy  competition.  They  included,  as  is  customary 
in  such  documents,  the  listing  of  various  procedures  that  had  been 
attributed  to  United  Fruit  in  the  complaint,  although  the  company 
had  denied  using  them,  along  with  others  included  merely  to  safe- 
guard the  maintenance  of  sound  competition  in  the  future.  Thus, 
United  Fruit  was  enjoined  from  engaging  in  jobbing  operations; 
from  maintaining  exclusive  sales  contracts  with  jobbers,  or  exclusive 
purchasing  contracts  with  independent  banana  suppliers  for  longer 
than  five  years  without  an  escape  clause ;  from  acquiring  proprietor- 
ship, ownership,  or  control  of  any  of  its  competitors  or  of  any 
substantial  part  of  their  business  assets;  from  entering  into  collusive 
agreements  with  competitors,  or  using  coercive  tactics  against  them; 
from  attempting  to  control  the  resale  price  policies  of  jobbers  or 
other  wholesalers;  from  obtaining  preclusive  treatment  from  com- 

252 


mon  carriers;  from  requiring  its  customers  to  employ  specified 
transport  media;  from  refusing  to  sell  in  specified  markets  to  any 
purchaser  at  its  regular  terms  of  sale  such  bananas  as  it  might  have 
after  supplying  the  needs  of  regular  customers;  or  from  tying  up 
refrigerated  space  on  vessels,  other  than  through  bareboat,  time  or 
voyage  charters,  in  a  manner  that  prevents  competitors  from  obtain- 
ing space  needed  for  their  shipments. 

Finally,  the  judgment  provided  that  the  Department  of  Justice 
be  afforded  such  freedom  of  access  to  the  accounts  and  records  of 
the  United  Fruit  Company  as  might  be  necessary  to  assure  com- 
pliance with  the  consent  decree's  provisions. 

The  sharp  rise  in  the  price  of  United  Fruit  stock  on  the  New 
York  Stock  Exchange  that  followed  the  announcement  of  the  terms 
of  the  consent  decree  indicates  a  market  judgment  that  the  advan- 
tages to  the  company's  interest  of  having  the  suit  settled  far  out- 
weigh any  adverse  effect  upon  its  future  prospects  of  the  provisions 
to  which  it  subscribed. 

Of  the  three  positive  mandates,  the  divestment  by  United  Fruit 
of  its  stockholdings  in  the  International  Railways  of  Central  America 
and  the  liquidation  of  its  sole  remaining  jobbing  establishment 
represent  overdue  actions  that  probably  would  have  been  taken 
in  any  event. 

The  provision  for  the  establishment  of  a  new  company  through 
the  spinning  off  of  a  portion  of  United's  assets  accounting  for 
approximately  nine  million  stem  imports  for  the  U.S.  market  will 
eventually  create  another  competitor  of  about  the  same  size  as 
Standard  Fruit  and  Steamship  Company.  Time  alone  will  demon- 
strate whether  or  not  such  additional  competition  will  be  of  positive 
benefit  either  to  this  distribution  market  or  to  the  regions  that 
supply  it. 

Since,  under  the  terms  of  the  final  judgment,  the  actual  estab- 
lishment of  the  new  company  does  not  become  mandatory  until 
around  1970,  many  developments  may  take  place  in  the  interim 
that  can  modify  the  impact  that  such  a  move  would  have  if  it  were 
made  immediately.  If  the  scope  of  United  Fruit's  banana  procure- 
ment operations  meanwhile  expands  by  an  equivalent  amount,  the 
surgery  will  not  reduce  its  absolute  size  below  present  dimensions. 
The  growth  potential  of  even  the  North  American  market  could 
provide  this  leeway,  not  to  speak  of  the  larger  margin  that  the 
European  market  holds  forth.  It  also  is  possible  that  the  future 
will  provide  more  profitable  opportunities  than  have  been  seized 

253 


in  the  past  for  United  to  grow  through  a  diversification  of  activities 
in  other  lines  than  banana  production  and  distribution. 

If  another  interest  can  be  found  to  purchase  at  a  fair  value  the 
assets  that  United  Fruit  may  elect  to  sell,  the  company's  stockholders 
will  be  adequately  compensated  for  the  amount  of  the  divestiture. 
If  such  a  purchaser  is  not  forthcoming,  the  required  formation  of 
the  new  company  by  United  will  merely  transfer  to  United  Fruit's 
stockholders  an  ownership  right  in  assets  of  the  new  company 
equivalent  in  value  to  the  assets  transferred  to  it  by  the  United 
Fruit  Company. 

The  matter  of  intangible  values  is,  of  course,  more  difficult  to 
weigh.  Whether  or  not  the  new  company  will  be  more  or  less 
successful  than  United  has  been  can  only  be  conjectured,  and  this 
in  important  measure  will  determine  the  degree  of  competition 
that  it  will  offer  United  and  United  'a  other  competitors.  It  is  worthy 
of  note,  however,  that  the  size  of  the  entity  that  is  to  be  formed 
is  sufficient  to  allow  the  type  of  vertically  integrated  operation 
based  on  at  least  several  sources  of  banana  supply  that  seem  to 
the  authors  of  this  report  to  be  a  major  requisite  for  successful 
operation  under  existing  conditions. 


254 


Appendix  Table 


I 


World  Trade 
in  Bananas 
1955 


Area 

Exports 

Imports 

Million 
pounds 

%of 

world 
total 

Million 
pounds 

%<?$ 

world 
total 

North  America: 
Canada 

— 

- 

311.2 
3,292.5 

4.6 
49.2 

United  States 

Total  

— 

— 

3,603.7 

53.8 

Europe: 
Austria  

— 

\ 

23.3 
112.1 
60.2 
16.7 
16.8 
598.2 
469.9 
98.6 
73.7 
17.1 
149.6 
96.0 
44.1 
691.9 

0.4 
1.7 
0.9 
0.2 
0.2 
8.9 
7.0 
1.5 
1.1 
0.3 
2.2 
1.5 
0.7 
10.3 

Belgium-Luxembourg  

Denmark 

Ireland 

Finland 

France 

West  German}''  

Italy  
Netherlands  
Norway 

Spain 

Sweden 

Switzerland  ....            ... 

United  Kingdom  

Total  

— 

— 

2,468.2 

36.9 

Central  America: 
British  Honduras  ...      .          

1.1 

726.1 
250.5 
546.5 
63.4 
21.1 
606.5 
2.7 
32.6 
94.1 
146.4 
1.9 
381.3 
114.2 
4.2 

10.7 
3.7 
8.1 
0.9 
0.3 
9.0 

0.5 
1.4 
2.2 

5.6 
1.7 
0.1 

— 

— 

Costa  Rica  .        

Guatemala  
Honduras  

IMexico 

Nicaragua 

Panama    .                        .              

Cuba                        

Dominica.          

Dominican  Republic 

Guadeloupe 

Haiti 

Jamaica     .                   

Martinique            

Trinidaof  and  Tobago 

Total                                    

2,992.6 

44.2 

— 

— 

(More) 

255 


Appendix  Table  (continued) 

Area 

Exports 

Imports 

Million 
pounds 

%of 
world 
total 

Million 
pounds 

%of 
world 
total 

South  America: 
Brazil                              

465.2 
462.1 
1,344.8 

6.9 
6.8 
19.9 

350.0 
38.2 
40.6 

5.2 

0.6 
0.6 

Colombia                    

Ecuador             

Argentina 

Chile  

Uruguay                       

Total                        

2,272.1 

33.6 

428.8 

6.4 

Asia: 
Taiwan 

77.0 

1.2 

53.7 

0.8 

Japan                         ...        ... 

Total                    

77.0 

1.2 

53.7 

0.8 

Africa: 
Belgian  Congo  

66.4 
427.2 
1.6 
107.5 
167.9 
275.6 
1.4 
23.6 
151.2 
150.1 
0.6 

1.0 
6.3 

1.6 
2.5 
4.1 

0.4 
2.2 
2.2 

19.7 
23.4 
6.4 
n.a. 

n.a. 

0.3 
0.4 
0.1 
n.a. 
n.a. 

Canary  Islands  

Egypt                

Eritrea  and  Italian  Somaliland  
French  Cameroons 

French  Guinea  and  Ivory  Coast  
Gold  Coast                       

Mozambique    

British  Cameroons 

Nigeria             

Sierra  Leone                                             •  • 

Algeria                                    

French  Morocco  

Tunisia                         

Union  of  South  Africa  

Southern  Rhodesia 

Total                                                 

1,373.1 

20.3 

95.0" 

1.4 

Oceania: 
New  Zealand         

— 

— 

47.5 

0.7 

Total 

47.5 

0.7 

47.5 

0.7 

World  total                                        

6,762.2 

100.0 

6,696.9 

.100.0 

a  Estimated. 

n.a. — Not  available. 

Source:  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Foreign  Agricultural  Circular,  FDAP 

5-56,  Sept.  12,  1956. 

Note:  Import  figures  for  the  United  States  and  Canada  were  adjusted  upward 

slightly. 


256 


THE  POLICY  COMMITTEE'S  STATEMENT 

IN  UNDERTAKING  THIS  PROJECT  the  National  Plan- 
ning Association  is  not  attempting  to  assess  or  describe  how 
U.S.  business  enterprises  generally  operate  abroad.  Rather  we 
are  concerned  with  an  objective  study  of  some  selected  cases  in 
which  U.S.  business  management  has,  in  pursuance  of  normal 
and  profitable  operations  abroad,  taken  positive  steps  toward 
raising  living  standards  and  helping  to  integrate  into  countries 
less  developed  than  the  United  States  the  foundations  of  a  more 
mature  economy.  We  are  attempting  only  to  sketch  out  those 
aspects  of  typical  managerial  efforts  that  contribute  to  the  gen- 
eral economic  and  social  progress  of  a  host  country.  In  confin- 
ing ourselves  to  this  facet  of  the  problem  of  United  States  private 
enterprise  abroad,  we  are  not  deprecating  or  belittling  the  other 
side  of  the  coin,  nor  are  we  trying  to  write  the  "success"  stories 
of  nonprofit  operations. 

Underlying  this  project  are  the  following  assumptions  con- 
cerning the  relationships  between  U.S.  private  enterprise  and 
the  interests  of  the  countries  in  which  this  private  enterprise  is 
operated : 

First  Assumption 

We  assume  that  certain,  though  not  all,  U.S.  private  en- 
terprises operating  in  foreign  countries  have  made  con- 
tributions to  the  welfare  of  those  countries  and  that 
these  contributions  have  resulted  from  the  foresight  of 
management.  We  are  convinced,  therefore,  that  well- 
operated  and  profitable  businesses  abroad  can  establish 
patterns  of  behavior  that  contribute  materially  to  the 
welfare  of  the  countries  involved  without  unduly  dis- 
turbing native  cultures,  living  patterns,  and  ideologies. 

Second  Assumption 

Properly  managed  private  enterprise  abroad  contrib- 
utes to  its  market  and  economic  area  an  organizational 
pattern,  within  which  new  enterprises  are  developed 
by  people  native  to  the  host  country.  This  chain  reac- 
tion helps  to  create  a  manageable,  more  productive 
economy.  In  other  words,  well-run  U.S.  enterprise 
abroad  not  only  can  be  self-sustaining,  but  also  can 
give  birth  to  or  stimulate  the  development  of  corollary 
enterprises  as  a  result  of  the  private  enterprise  pattern 
taking  hold. 

257 


I 


Third  Assumption 

A  basically  private  enterprise  economy  in  less  devel- 
oped countries,  of  which  well-managed  U.S.  private 
enterprises  can  well  be  a  part,  provides  strong  insula- 
tion against  Communism,  totalitarianism,  and  political 
instability.  Therefore,  it  is  to  the  national  interest  of  the 
United  States  to  have  "policies"  that  promote  enlight- 
ened and  well-managed  U.S.  enterprises  abroad.  Con- 
versely, it  is  in  the  best  interests  of  all  parties  concerned 
that  the  United  States  Government  use  its  influence  to 
promote  cooperation  between  U.S.  private  enterprises 
abroad  and  democratic  countries  in  which  they  operate. 

Fourth  Assumption 

The  soundest  way  of  assuring  continued  access  in  the 
less  developed  countries  to  those  vital  raw  materials 
which  the  United  States  needs  is  to  take  cooperative 
measures  to  help  those  countries  improve  their  stand- 
ards of  living  and  strengthen  their  economies.  One  of 
the  most  practical  ways  of  doing  this  is  to  provide  en- 
couragement to  U.S.  private  enterprises  to  help  these 
countries  develop  their  resources  insofar  as  they  want 
the  assistance  of  U.S.  management  organization,  private 
capital,  knowledge,  experience,  and  technical  skill. 

Fifth  Assumption 

In  the  long  run,  the  "success"  of  an  enterprise  abroad 
must  be  judged  in  the  light  of  its  relations  to  the  host 
country.  The  ultimate  success  and  permanence  of  the 
enterprise  must  necessarily  be  related  to  the  importance 
of  its  contributions  insofar  as  the  host  country  is  con- 
cerned, since  enterprises  typical  of  those  we  are  study- 
ing do  not  exploit  host  countries,  but  create  wealth 
which  is  shared  by  their  citizens.  If  U.S.  private  enter- 
prises abroad  are  managed  in  such  a  way  that  the  host 
countries  are  convinced  they  are  also  promoting  their 
economic  and  social  development,  then  it  is  most  likely 
that  they  will  receive  the  cooperation  essential  to  long- 
run  survival. 

Since  the  above  assumptions  are  general  considerations,  it  is 
unlikely  that  any  specific  Case  Study  will  bear  directly  on  all 
these  points.  All  Case  Studies,  however,  will  be  measured  against 
the  fifth  basic  assumption.  Our  inquiry,  therefore,  is  an  area  that 
until  now  has  been  almost  wholly  neglected. 

258 


The  files,  information,  and  services  of  our  governmental  de- 
partments, numerous  agencies  and  special  commissions,  the 
Export- Import  Bank  and  the  International  Bank  for  Recon- 
struction and  Development  are  replete  with  current  and  historical 
information  helpful  to  the  businessman  contemplating  opera- 
tions in  foreign  lands.  In  addition  there  are  many  private  agencies 
— particularly  commercial  and  investment  banks  maintaining 
foreign  departments — engaged  in  counseling  on  legal,  financial, 
trade,  transportation,  and  local  political  conditions  throughout 
the  world.  Our  Case  Studies  will  not  aid  the  student  or  business- 
man seeking  out  specific  answers  to  questions  in  the  legal,  finan- 
cial, political,  and  related  subjects.  We  are  under  no  illusions 
as  to  the  many  difficulties  that  beset  management  in  initiating 
and  maintaining  operations  abroad. 

We  do  not  assume  that  U.S.  enterprises  will  go  abroad  unless 
they  believe  they  can  return  a  satisfactory  profit  on  the  capital 
placed  at  risk,  although  collateral  considerations  may  be  in- 
volved. In  pursuing  profits,  however,  the  "successful"  enterprise 
finds  it  pays  dividends  to  strive  consciously  to  contribute  to  the 
social  and  economic  life  of  a  host  country.  For  this  reason,  there 
should  be  no  misunderstanding  of  what  we  are  studying.  We 
are  not  delving  into  the  business  transactions  of  any  company 
under  study  except  as  they  may  relate  to  these  contributions 
in  our  area  of  inquiry. 

We  frequently  hear  these  days  of  the  unsettled  conditions 
abroad,  that  little  or  no  basis  exists  for  private  investments  in 
foreign  countries,  and  particularly  that  the  world  is  hostile  to 
U.S.  capital  and  our  production  methods  (though  not  to  our 
achievement ! ) .  This  may  be  true  among  certain  segments  of  the 
world's  population,  but  an  increasing  number  of  foreign  govern- 
mental and  private  leaders  are  consciously  trying  to  create  and 
maintain  an  economic  climate  favorable  to  such  ends.  Most  of 
the  world  is  short  of  capital  and  very  short  of  dollars — yet  at 
present  it  is  only  from  the  United  States  that  they  may  obtain 
both  to  a  degree  necessary  to  their  continued  growth. 

Capital  that  goes  abroad  without  management — as  much  of  it 
did  in  the  early  twenties — often  constitutes  a  poor  risk.  That 
which  goes  abroad  under  American  management — through  U.S. 
business  firms  establishing  branches  or  subsidiaries — usually 
shows  better  results  both  from  a  profit  standpoint  and  in  terms 
of  economic  and  social  contributions  to  the  host  countries.  Gov- 
ernmental guarantees  by  this  country  are  not  nearly  as  effective 
in  safeguarding  such  investments  as  the  enlightened  attitudes  of 
the  U.S.  businessmen  who  manage  the  investments.  This  coun- 

259 


try  has  much  to  offer  the  world  in  business  organization,  technical 
know-how,  and  creative  capital.  The  building  of  economic  units 
in  foreign  countries  that  are  not  only  profitably  managed  but 
also  provide  a  positive  economic  and  social  contribution  to  their 
host  countries  are  the  surest  guarantees  that  such  capital  will 
not  be  subject  to  abnormal  risks. 

The  rapid  expansion  of  industrial  capacity  here  and  abroad 
has  enormously  increased  the  need  for  raw  materials  throughout 
the  world.  On  this  basis  alone,  it  is  in  our  self-interest  to  en- 
courage private  capital  to  seek  profitable  opportunities  in  under- 
developed areas.  And  in  so  doing,  we  can  demonstrate  that 
we  are  creating  new  outlets  for  electric  power,  transportation  and 
port  facilities,  increased  industrialization,  greater  demand  for 
U.S.  capital  goods,  and  contributing  to  the  increase  in  interna- 
tional trade  in  general.  However,  unless  we  can  come  to  a  more 
realistic  "import"  policy,  the  export  of  U.S.  capital  will  shrink 
and  with  it  will  go  one  of  the  principal  ways  to  meet  the  present 
critical  "dollar  gap."  This  dollar  shortage  abroad  is  already 
seriously  threatening  our  nondefense  export  trade. 

Because  we  live  in  a  world  of  state  trading,  exchange  controls, 
export  subsidies,  import  quotas,  and  intensified  nationalistic 
aspirations  there  is  special  need  for  correlating  private  and  gov- 
ernmental action  in  the  exportation  of  U.S.  capital.  Everyone, 
including  the  taxpayer,  benefits  when  governmental  action  con- 
structively complements  the  flow  of  private  capital  abroad ;  when 
such  action  anticipates  and  helps  create  the  appropriate  climate, 
and  when  it  fosters  the  long-range  development  of  economic  and 
trade  relations  of  this  and  responding  host  countries. 

The  fact  that  we  are  only  studying  successful  companies  cer- 
tainly implies  that  they  have  been  profitable  to  their  stock- 
holders, and  therefore  we  will  not  concern  ourselves  directly  with 
this  facet  of  their  success.  Our  concern  is  rather  how  these 
selected  though  typical  companies  have  earned  the  title  "success- 
ful" insofar  as  they  have  benefited  the  host  countries.  For  con- 
venience, we  may  outline  these  principal  possible  benefits  in  the 
order  of  greatest  ease  in  ascertaining  their  existence: 

I.  Contribution  to  the  basic  economy 

A.  Additional  resources  (land,  minerals,  etc.)  brought  into 
use  for  the  country. 

B.  Transportation,  energy,  communications  which  are  built, 
fostered,  subsidized,  or  otherwise  created  by  the  com- 
pany or  by  virtue  of  its  operations  and  available  to  the 
use  of  the  country  in  whole  or  in  part. 

260 


C.  Products  of  the  company  consumed  or  used  in  the  host 
country. 

D.  Related  industries  developed  with  company  assistance 
or  which  are  attributable  to  the  company's  operations. 

E.  Service  industries  and  trades  dependent  on  and  arising 
because  of  the  operations  of  the  company  and  the  addi- 
tional purchasing  power  of  the  labor  force. 

II.  Contributions  to  living  standards 

A.  Improvement  in  wages,  hours  of  work,  and  employment 
conditions. 

B.  Better  housing. 

C.  Improved  health  and  sanitation. 

D.  Greater  opportunities  for  education  and  recreation. 

E.  Higher  levels  of  nutrition. 

III.  Institutional  benefits 

A.  Formation  of  and  use  of  local  capital. 

B.  Improvement  in  skills. 

C.  Changes  in  patterns  of  doing  business. 

D.  Tax,  social,  and  other  legislation  encouraged  or  fostered. 

E.  Changes  in  public  administration. 

F.  Greater  civic  responsibility. 

IV.  Cultural 

A.  Are  the  company  operations  as  a  whole  tending  to  in- 
crease the  middle  class? 

B.  Is  initiative  passing  to  more  responsible  groups? 

C.  Are  class  conflicts  decreasing? 

D.  Is  there  greater  respect  for  human  rights? 

Unfortunately  many  of  these  broad  areas  of  benefits  cannot 
be  measured  or  even  detected  except  over  a  considerable  period 
of  time.  They  will  be  present  or  absent  in  varying  degree  ac- 
cording to  the  type,  size,  and  purpose  of  the  capital  investment 
and  the  stage  of  the  country's  development  at  the  time  the  initial 
investment  was  made.  Certainly  the  cultural  benefits  will  emerge 
gradually  and  probably  only  will  be  measurable  by  the  influence 
of  the  total  impact  of  all  managed  capital — -foreign  and  local — 
rather  than  any  one  part  of  it. 

In  addition  to  these  external  factual  areas,  we  are  vitally 
interested  in  studying  the  relationships  and  attitudes  that  have 
made  these  practices  successful: 

261 


How  has  the  company  met  the  obstacles  which  it  has 
encountered? 

To  what  extent  has  the  company  introduced  U.S.  man- 
agerial skills  and  methods  cut  to  fit  the  operating  pic- 
ture abroad? 

How  has  the  company  sought  and  obtained  the  co- 
operation of  employees,  government  officials,  and  com- 
munity; and  have  the  views  of  these  people  changed 
markedly  since  the  company  first  started  operations? 

Has  the  company  sought  to  identify  itself  with  the 
community  as  a  friendly  institution? 

Has  it  sought  to  train  native  labor  for  the  higher  skills, 
for  supervisory  and  executive  positions,  and  have  such 
efforts  resulted  in  higher  productivity,  greater  responsi- 
bility, and  understanding  on  the  part  of  labor? 

Have  the  company's  practices  in  investing  capital  and 
securing  return  of  profits  been  made  progressively 
easier? 

Has  the  company  brought  know-how,  technical  assist- 
ance, and  business  management  that  could  not  have 
been  provided  at  all — or  as  effectively — by  government 
programs? 

Above  all,  we  shall  be  describing  U.S.  business  management 
attitudes  toward  its  job  of  conducting  successful  operations 
abroad,  its  flexibility  and  patience  in  meeting  the  great  obstacles 
that  are  presented  in  so  many  fresh  and  challenging  ways.  Let 
no  one  be  deceived  by  these  Studies  into  believing  that  the  way 
of  business  management  abroad  is  all  romance,  huge  profits,  and 
success,  purchasable  in  the  market  place.  The  rewards  are  ade- 
quate, the  work  is  hard  but  interesting,  and,  as  at  home,  the  re- 
sults are  created,  not  bought. 


262 


NPA  OFFICERS  AND  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 


*H.  CHRISTIAN  SONNE 

Chairman;  President,  South  Ridge  Cor- 
poration 

*WAYNE  CHATFIELD  TAYLOR 
Chairman,     Executive     Committee;     Heaths- 
ville,  Virginia 

*MARION  H.  HEDGES 

Vice  Chairman;  Washington,  D.  C. 

*FRANK  ALTSCHUL 

Vice  Chairman;  Chairman  of  the  Board, 
General  American  Investors  Company 

*CLINTON  S.  GOLDEN 
Vice    Chairman;     Solebury,     Bucks    County, 
Pennsylvania 

*BEARDSLEY  RUML 
Vice  Chairman;  New  York  City 

*LAUREN  K.  SOTH 

Vice  Chairman;  Editor  of  the  Editorial 
Pages,  The  Des  Moines  Register  and  Tribune 

ARNOLD  S.  ZANDER 

Secretary;  International  President,  American 
Federation  of  State,  County  &  Municipal 
Employees,  AFL-CIO 

GILBERT  W.  CHAPMAN 
Treasurer;     President,    The    Yale    &    Towne 
Manufacturing  Company 

MYRON  M.  COWEN 

Counsel;  Washington,  D.  C. 
JOHN  MILLER 

Assistant   Chairman  and  Executive  Secretary 
SOLOMON  BARKIN 

Director     of      Research,     Textile     Workers' 

Union  of  America,  AFL-CIO 

•WILLIAM  L.  BATT 

Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania 
LAIRD  BELL 

Bell,  Boyd,  Marshall  &  Lloyd 
R.  E.  BROOKER 

President,  Whirlpool  Corporation 

COURTNEY  C.  BROWN 
Dean,   Graduate  School  of  Business,  Colum- 
bia University 

L.  S.  BUCKMASTER 

General  President,  United  Rubber,  Cork, 
Linoleum  and  Plastic  Workers  of  America. 
AFL-CIO 

HARRY  A.  BULLIS 
Chairman  of  the  Board,  General  Mills,  Inc.     . 

JAMES  B.  CAREY 

President,  International  Union  of  Electrical, 
Radio  and  Machine  Workers,  AFL-CIO 

ROBERT  W.  DOWLING 

President,  City  Investing  Company 

GUY  EMERSON 
Samuel  H.  Kress  Foundation 

JOSEPH  W.  FICHTER 
Farm  Consultant,  Oxford,  Ohio 


WILLIAM  C.  FORD 

Vice  President,  Ford  Motor  Company 

LUTHER  H.  GULICK 

President,  Institute  of  Public  Administration 

RUFUS  C.  HARRIS 
President,  Tulane  University 

ALBERT  J.  HAYES 

International    President,    International    Asso- 
ciation of  Machinists,  AFL-CIO 

*ROBERT  HELLER 

President,  Robert  Heller  &  Associates 
LEON  HENDERSON 

New  York  City 

H.  M.  HORNER 

Chairman    of    the    Board,    United    Aircraft 
Corporation 

ERIC  JOHNSTON 

President,     Motion     Picture     Association     of 
America,  Inc. 

MURRAY  D.  LINCOLN 

President,  Nationwide  Mutual  Insurance  Co. 
•DONALD  R.  MURPHY 

Director,       Editorial       Research,       Wallace's 

Farmer   and   Iowa   Homestead 

CHARLTON  OGBURN 
New  York  City 

WILLIAM  S.  PALEY 

Chairman    of    the    Board,    Columbia    Broad- 
casting System,  Inc. 

JAMES  G.  PATTON 
President,  National  Farmers  Union 

CLARENCE  E.  PICKETT 
Honorary  Secretary,  American  Friends  Serv- 
ice Committee 

WALTER  P.  REUTHER 
President,     United     Automobile,     Aircraft    & 
Agricultural  Implement  Workers  of  America, 
AFL-CIO 

*ELMO  ROPER 
Elmo  Roper  and  Associates 

•THEODORE  W.  SCHULTZ 
Chairman,    Department   of    Economics,    Uni- 
versity of  Chicago 

HERMAN  W.  STEINKRAUS 
President,  Bridgeport  Brass  Company 

CHARLES  J.  SYMINGTON 

Chairman  of  the  Executive   Committee,   Sy- 
mington Wayne  Corporation 

ROBERT  C.  TAIT 

President,   Stromberg-Carlson  Company,  Di- 
vision of  General  Dynamics  Corporation 

DAVID  J.  WINTON 

Chairman    of    the    Board,    Winton    Lumber 
Company 


•Executive  Committee 


263 


MA'S  PUBLICATIONS  POLICY 

NPA  is  an  independent,  nonpolitical,  nonprofit  organization  estab- 
lished in  1934.  It  is  an  organization  where  leaders  of  agriculture, 
business,  labor,  and  the  professions  join  in  programs  to  maintain  and 
strengthen  private  initiative  and  enterprise. 

Those  who  participate  in  the  activities  of  NPA  believe  that  the 
tendency  to  break  up  into  pressure  groups  is  one  of  the  gravest  dis- 
integrating forces  in  our  national  life.  America's  number-one  problem 
is  that  of  getting  diverse  groups  to  work  together  for  this  objective: 
To  combine  our  efforts  to  the  end  that  the  American  people  may  always 
have  the  highest  possible  cultural  and  material  standards  of  living 
without  sacrificing  our  freedom.  Only  through  joint  democratic  efforts 
can  programs  be  devised  which  support  and  sustain  each  other  in  the 
national  interest. 

NPA's  Standing  Committees — the  Agriculture,  Business,  and  Labor 
Committees  on  National  Policy  and  the  Committee  on  International 
Policy — and  its  Special  Committees  are  assisted  by  a  permanent  re- 
search staff.  Whatever  their  particular  interest,  members  have  in 
common  a  fact-finding  and  socially  responsible  attitude. 

NPA  believes  that  through  effective  private  planning  we  can  avoid 
a  "planned  economy."  The  results  of  NPA's  work  will  not  be  a  grand 
solution  to  all  our  ills.  But  the  findings,  and  the  process  of  work 
itself,  will  provide  concrete  programs  for  action  on  specific  problems, 
planned  in  the  best  traditions  of  a  functioning  democracy. 

NPA's  publications — whether  signed  by  its  Board,  its  Committees, 
its  staff,  or  by  individuals — are  issued  in  an  effort  to  pool  different 
knowledges  and  skills,  to  narrow  areas  of  controversy,  and  to  broaden 
areas  of  agreement. 

All  reports  published  by  NPA  have  been  examined  and  authorized 
for  publication  under  policies  laid  down  by  the  Board  of  Trustees. 
Such  action  does  not  imply  agreement  by  NPA  Board  or  Committee 
members  with  all  that  is  contained  therein,  unless  such  endorsement 
is  specifically  stated. 

NPA  issues  regularly  the  PLANNING  PAMPHLETS  and  SPE- 
OIAL  REPORTS  series  which  present  the  findings  of  NPA's  Board, 
Standing  Committees,  staff,  or  cooperating  specialists.  Information 
on  titles,  prices  and  quantity  discounts  of  these — as  well  as  several 
other  special  series — will  be  provided  upon  request. 

NATIONAL      PLANNING      ASSOCIATION 

A  Voluntary  Association  Incorporated  under  the  Laws  of  the  District  of  Columbia 

1606  NEW  HAMPSHIRE  AVE.,  N.  W.,  WASHINGTON   9,  D,  C. 

JOHN  MILLER:  Assistant  Chairman  and  Executive  Secretary 

EUGENE  H.  BLAND:  Editor  of  Publications  «*Sffifa>7